Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11247 articles
Browse latest View live

pasār, pahārā, bazaar of Mohenjo-daro, kole.l 'smithy, forge, temple' of Harappa; Protective divinity Lajjā Gaurī is tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yyktjqpp

-- pasār, pahārā, bazaar of Mohenjo-daro identified. Each circular artisan platform in Harappa is kole.l 'smithy, forge, temple';  Lajjā Gaurī (1st cent., Padri) signifies tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure
--Series of circular platforms in Harappa are a Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization bazaar, Lajjā Gaurī signifies Aditi, Devatā Ātmā (RV X.125), Indus Script hieroglyphs, metalworker's professional calling card
-- Archaeological evidence for the earliest bazaar of the world and veneration of Lajja Gaurī  in Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization
-- Why does Lajjā Gaurī on a slate plaque found in Padri carry a lotus bud a a hieroglyph on her left hand?
-- Why is Lajjā Gaurī divinity shown as a headless woman, but with the lotus above the neck as a hieroglyph, vulva exposed?
-- Each of the circular workers' platforms may have held in the centre, a thã̄bh kole.l 'pillar temple' rebus signifier: tāmbā kole.l 'copper smithy.forge'.
-- Archaeological evidence for the earliest bazaar of the world is in a Meluhha word pahārāʻgoldsmith's workshopʼ, thanks to decipherment of Indus Script inscriptions on 1) Mohenjo-daro storage pot & 2) Susa pot with cargo received from Meluhha
-- Archaeological evidence of a Mohenjo-daro brick room with conical pits lined with wedge-shaped bricks
-- Mohenjo-daro brick room with conical pits is pasār, pahārā 'metals bazaar or market' of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization
-- Like copper anthropomorphs which are lapidary-smith-merchant professional calling cards, Lajjā Gaurī plaques are professional calling cards of metalworkers proclaiming their metallurgical competence related to working in gold and copper.
-- Evidence provided by Đinh Hồng Hải (2016) on the Lajjā Gaurī tradition of Cham people in Vietnam is appended (with a Google translation from his Vietnamese monograph)

This monograph provides Archaeological evidence for the earliest bazaar of the world in Mohenjo-daro; and explains why Lajjā Gaurī is venerated in Padri pahārā ʻgoldsmith's, coppersmith's workshop'. The name of the divinity is a signifier of the colour of copper/gold: गौर mf(/ई)n. (in comp. or ifc. g. कडारा*दि) white , yellowish , reddish , pale red RV. x , 100 , 2 TS. &c (Monier-Williams) लाजाहोम   lājāhōma m S A burnt-offering at weddings of लाजा or लाह्या to secure the bridegroom and bride from forsaking each other.(Marathi)

I submit that the Lajjā Gaurī plaque found in Padri is a professional calling card with a Meluhha message in Indus Script Cipher, of a metalsmith smelter because the orthography on the plaque signifies Indus Script hieroglyphs: 

Lotus bud: tāmarasa śa 'lotus bud' rebus: तामरस कोश 'gold/copper treasure'. 

कोश 'the vulva' rebus: कोश--वत् possessing treasures , rich , wealthy. Sun's rays: अंशुः read rebus ancu ‘iron’ (Tocharian); 

अंशुः is a synonym of Soma. E.g., खर-अंशुः ‘sun’s rays’ rebus: khār ancu ‘blacksmith, iron’. On some Lajjā Gaurī sculptural representations (e.g. Amaravati sculptures), the head of the squatting divinity is replaced by a lotus flower. I submit that this is a semantic determinative of the rebus reading: tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tāmarasa 'gold, copper'. Lajjā Gaurī , the mother is Aditi, the ātmā devatā venerated in Devi Sūktam RV X.125. See: 

https://tinyurl.com/ybt5sas4
If the Padri find of Lajjā Gaurī plaque in Padri in a goldsmith's workshop signifies the artisanal professional calling card as a metalsmith smelter, it is likely that the circular workers' platforms found in a series along the Harappa Main Street also signified shops of guilds of metalsmiths and smelters. Each kole.l 'smithy/forge' is rebus: kole.l 'temple' (Kota language).

Why does Lajjā Gaurī hold a lotus bud on her hand on Padri slate plaque?
After Fig. 4. Squarish plaque of slate with a ‘Lajjā Gaurī’ engraved on it Shinde, Vasant, 1994, The earliest temple of Lajjā Gaurī? The recent evidence from Padri in Gujarat, in: East and West, Vol. 44, No. 2/4, December, 1994. The bottom portion of the plaque is signified by lotus petals with 'rays or sunbeams' to signify arka-amśu अर्क m. ( √ अर्च्) , Ved. a ray , flash of lightning RV. &c; the sun RV. &c; fire RV. ix , 50 , 4 S3Br. Br2A1rUp.; copper; arka koś'bud of the arka plant'; अंशु m. a filament (especially of the सोम plant); a kind of सोम libation S3Br.; a ray, sunbeam;  अर्का* श्व-मेध m. du.([ Pa1n2. 2-4 , 4 Ka1s3. ]) or °ध्/औ ([ AV. xi , 7 , 7 , and S3Br. ]), the अर्क ceremony and the अश्वमेध sacrifice;  अर्का* ंश m. a digit or the twelfth part of the sun's disc (Monier-Williams)  See: खर-अंशुः 'Soma, metaphor of wealth, of sun's rays'. Meluhha Indus Script Citragupta 'pictographic cipher' expressions 1) lohakaraṇika 'metal engraver', 2) khār karṇī kharaḍā 'blacksmith, supercargo, engraver, daybook (of metalwork)'. https://tinyurl.com/y37svtye
खर-अंशुः ‘sun’s rays’ is elucidated rebus as khār ancu ‘blacksmith, iron’. In this expression, the suffix अंशुः is a signifier of sun’s rays or rays of khara ‘sun’. I suggest that the rays shown on the Padri plaque surrounding the legs of the squatting Lajjā Gaurī seated on lotus petals signifies अंशुः read rebus ancu ‘iron’ (Tocharian); अंशुः is a synonym of Soma.

अंशुः   aṃśuḥ अंशुः [अंश्-मृग˚ कु.] 1 A ray, beam of light; चण्ड˚, घर्मं˚ hot-rayed the sun; सूर्यांशुभिर्भिन्नमिवारविन्दम् Ku.1.32; Iustre, brilliance चण्डांशुकिरणाभाश्च हाराः Rām.5.9.48; Śi.1.9. रत्न˚, नख˚ &c. -2 A point or end. -3 A small or minute particle. - 4 End of a thread. -5 A filament, especially of the Soma plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; decoration. -7 N. of a sage or of a prince. -8 Speed, velocity (वेग). -9 Fine thread -Comp. -उदकम् dew-water. -जालम् a collection of rays, a blaze or halo of light. -धरः -पतिः -भृत्-बाणः -भर्तृ-स्वामिन् the sun, (bearer or lord of rays). -पट्टम् a kind of silken cloth (अंशुना सूक्ष्मसूत्रेणयुक्तं पट्टम्); सश्रीफलैरंशुपट्टम् Y. 1.186; श्रीफलैरंशुपट्टानां Ms.5.12. -माला a garland of light, halo. -मालिन् m. [अंशवो मालेव, ततः अस्त्यर्थे इनि] 1 the sun (wreathed with, surrounded by, rays). -2 the number twelve. -हस्तः [अंशुः हस्त इव यस्य] the sun (who draws up water from the earth by means of his 1 hands in the form of rays).
   अंशुमत्   aṃśumat अंशुमत् a. [अंशु-अस्त्यर्थे मतुप्] 1 Luminous, radiant; ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान् Bg.1.21. -2 Pointed. -3 Fibrous, abounding in filaments (Ved.) -m.(˚मान्) 1 The sun; वालखिल्यैरिवांशुमान् R.15.1; अंशुमानिव तन्वभ्रपटलच्छन्नविग्रहः Ki.11.6; जलाधारेष्विवांशुमान् Y.3.144; rarely the moon also; ततः स मध्यंगतमंशुमन्तं Rām.5.5.1. -2 N. of the grandson of Sagara, son of Asamañjasa and father of Dilīpa. -3 N. of a mountain; ˚मत्फला N. of a plant, कदली Musa sapientum or Paradisiaca. -ती 1 N. of a plant सालपर्णी (Mar. डवला, सालवण) Desmodium Gangeticum. -2 N. of the river Yamunā. )(Apte)

I submit that the lotus bud is a hieroglyph. It is tāmarasa कोश kóśa 'lotus bud'. This expression is read rebus: ताम--रस 'gold'; copper (cf. ताम्र) PLUS कोश kósa 'treasure'. Thus, the lotus bud on Lajjā Gaurī's hand signifies tāmarasa śताम--रस कोश  'gold/copper treasure'.

ताम--रस n. a day-lotus MBh. iii , 11580 Hariv. 5771 R. iii Ragh. (ifc. f(). , ix , 36) &c; Rebus: ताम--रस 'gold'; copper (cf. ताम्र); ताम्र mf()n. ( √ तम् Un2. ) of a coppery red colour VS. xvi ( Naigh. iii , 7MBh. &c (ताम्रा त्वच् , the 4th of the 7 membranes with which an embryo is covered Sus3r. iii , 4 , 2); mf()n. made of copper R. iii , 21 , 17 Sus3r. Mn. vi , 53÷54 BhavP.; n. copper Kaus3. Mn. &c;n. a coppery receptacle MBh. ii , 61 , 29

Hieroglyph: कोश   kósa 'bud, calix (esp. of the lotus)' Rebus: कोश   kósa 'store-room; treasury, treasure; box, chest, sheath, case; abode; -griha, n. treasury; -gâta, n. treasure, wealth; -danda, m. du. treasury and army; -pîthin, a. draining or having drained any one's treasury; -petaka, m. n. casket; -rakshin, m. guardian of the treasury. (Arthur Anthony Macdonell, 1929, A Practical Sanskrit Dictionary, OUP, London)

Hieroglyph: कोश 'the vulva' (Monier-Williams) Rebus: (in वेदा*न्त phil.) a term for the three sheaths or succession of cases which make up the various frames of the body enveloping the soul (these are , 1. the आनन्द-मय क्° or " sheath of pleasure " , forming the कारण-शरीर or " causal frame " ; 2. the विज्ञान-मय or बुद्धि-म्° or मनो-म्° or प्रा*ण-म्° क्° , " the sheath of intellect or will or life " , forming the सूक्ष्म-शरीर or " subtile frame " ; 3. the अन्न-म्° क्° , " the sheath of nourishment " , forming the स्थूल-शरीर or " gross frame ") (वेदान्तसारHieroglyph: कोशी f. the beard of corn Rebus: f. an iron ploughshare(Monier-Williams) कोशा* धी* श , 
कोशा* धिपति m. a superintendent of the treasury , treasurer; Name of कुबेर; कोश--वत् possessing treasures , rich , wealthy MBh. Katha1s. lxi , 215 (Monier-Williams)

Hieroglyph: कोश 'the eye ball' (रामायण, iii , 79 , 28) Rebus: कोश an oath (
(राजतरंगिणीv , 325; a cup used in the ratification of a treaty of peace (°शं- √पा , to drink from that cup)(राजतरंगिणीvii , 8 ; 75 ; 460 and 493 ; viii , 283)

Hieroglyph: कोश f. " a bud " » अर्क-  kósa; a bud , flower-cup , seed-vessel (cf. बीज-) (रामायण, रघुवंश,भागवत-पुराण, धूर्तसमागम)  Rebus: कोश a cask , vessel for holding liquids , (metaphorically) cloud RV. AV. Sus3r.; a pail , bucket RV.; a drinking-vessel , cup; a box , cupboard , drawer , trunk RV. vi , 47 , 23 AV. xix , 72 , 1 S3Br.; a case , covering , cover AV. ChUp. Mun2d2Up. TUp. Pa1rGr2.BhP.;
store-room , store , provisions Mn. MBh. &c; a treasury , apartment where money or plate is kept , treasure , accumulated wealth (gold or silver , wrought or unwrought , as plate , jewellery , &c ib.; अर्क--कोशी f. a bud of the अर्क plant (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण, X(Monier-Williams)


Griffith: RV VI.47.23 Ten horses and ten treasure chests-, ten garments as an added gift,
These and ten lumps of gold have I received from Divodasas' hand.

Wilson: 6.047.23 I have received ten horses, ten purses, clothes, and ample food and ten lumps of gold from Divoda_sa. 

कोशः, -शम् (षः, -षम्) [कुश् (ष्) आधारादौ घञ् कर्तरि अच् वा Tv.] 1 A vessel for holding liquids, a pail. -2 A bucket, cup. -3 A vessel in general. -4 A box, cupboard, drawer, trunk; Rv.6.47.23; स एष कोशो वसुधानस्तस्मिन्विश्वमिदं श्रितम् Ch. Up.3.15.1. -5 A sheath, scabbard; Ki.17.45. -6 A case, cover, covering. -7 A store, mass; ईश्वरः सर्वभूतानां धर्मकोशस्य गुप्तये Ms.1.99. -8 A store-room. -9 A treasury, an apartment where money is kept; Ms.8.419. -1 Treasure, money, wealth; निःशेषविश्राणितकोषजातम् R.5.1; (fig. also); कोशस्तपसः K.45; कोशपूर्वाः सर्वारम्भाः Kau. A.2.8. -11 Gold or silver wrought or unwrought. -12 A dictionary, lexicon, vocabulary. -13 A closed flower, bud; सुजातयोः पङ्कजकोशयोः श्रियम् R.3.8,13.29; इत्थं विचिन्तयति कोशगते द्विरेफे हा हन्त हन्त नलिनीं गज उज्जहार Subhāṣ. -14 The stone of a fruit. -15 A pod. -16 A nut-meg, nut-shell. -17 The cocoon of a silk-worm; निजलालासमायोगात्कोशं वा कोश- कारकः Y.3.147. -18 Vulva, the womb. -19 An egg. -2 A testicle or the scrotum. -21 The penis. -22 A ball, globe. -23(In Vedānta phil.) A term for the five (अन्न, प्राण, मनः, विज्ञान, आनन्द) vestures (sheaths or cases) which successively make the body, enshrining the soul. -24 (In law) A kind of ordeal; the defen- dant drinks thrice of the water after some idol has been washed in it; cf. Y.2.112. -25 A house. -26 A cloud. -27 The interior of a carriage. -28 A kind of bandage or ligature (in surgery). -29 An oath; कोशं चक्रतु- रन्योन्यं सखङ्गौ नृपडामरौ Rāj. T.2.326. -3 The pericarp of a lotus. -31 A piece of meat. -32 A cup used in the ratification of a treaty of peace; देवी कोशमपाययत् Rāj. T.7.8,75,459,492. -शी (-षी) 1 A bud. -2 A seed-vessel. -3 The beard of corn. -4 A shoe, sandal (पादुका). -Comp. -अधिपतिः, -अध्यक्षः a treasure, pay- master; (cf. the modern 'minister of finance'). -2 an epithet of Kubera. -अगारः, -रम् a treasurer, store-room. -कारः 1 one who makes scabbards. -2 a lexicographer. -3 the silk-worm while in the cocoon; भूमिं च कोशकाराणाम् Rām.4.4.23. -4 a chrysalis. -5 sugar-cane. -कारकः a silk-worm. Y.3.147. -कृत् m. a kind of sugar-cane. -गृहम् a treasury, store-room; R.5.29. -ग्रहणम् undergoing an ordeal. -चञ्चुः the (Indian) crane. -नायकः, -पालः 1 a treasurer. -2 An epithet of Kubera. -पेटकः, -कम् a chest in which treasure is kept, coffer. -फलम् 1 a kind of perfume. -2 a nut- meg. -वारि water used at an ordeal; Ks.119.35,42. -वासिन् m. an animal living in a shell, a chrysalis. -वृद्धिः f. 1 increase of treasure. -2enlargement of the scrotum. -वेश्मन् n. a treasury; भाण्डं च स्थापयामास तदीये कोषवेश्मनि Ks.24.133. -शायिका a clasped knife, knife lying in a sheath. -शुद्धिः f. purification by ordeal. -स्कृ m. a silk-worm; त्यजेत कोशस्कृदिवेहमानः Bhāg.7.6.13. -स्थ a. incased, sheathed. (-स्थः) an animal living in a shell (as a snail). -हीन a. deprived of riches, poor. (Apte)

RV I.89.10
Griffith: RV I.89.10 Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is midair-, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five classed- men, Aditi all that hath been born and shall be born.

Wilson: 1.089.10 Aditi is heaven; Aditi is the firmament; Aditi is mother, father and son; Aditi is all the gods; Aditi is the five classes of people; Aditi is generation and birth. [Aditi = lit. independent or indivisible, may signify the earth or the mother of the gods. Aditi is hymned as the same with the universe. aditer vibhutim a_cas.t.e, the hymn declares the might of Aditi (Nirukta 4,23); five classes of people: gandharvas (including apsara_sas, serpents), pitr.s (ancestors), gods, asuras and ra_ks.asas; janitvam = faculty of being born, hence, generation].

 

After Fig.1,Fig.2,Fig.3, Fig.4 in: Baba Mishra, Pradeep Mohanty, and PK Mohanty, 2003, Headless contour in the art tradition of Orissa, in: Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute
Vol. 62/63, PROFESSOR ASHOK R. KELKAR FELICITATION VOLUME (2002-2003), pp. 311-321 

https://www.jstor.org/stable/42930626 (Copy embedded, annexed in 11 pages)
Shiva and Shakti in the half-male, half-female form of Ardhanari. (Elephanta cavesMumbai, India.)

Feminine as the supreme divine

"...the Great Goddess of the Indus Valley and Dravidian religions still loomed large in the Vedas, taking most notably the mysterious form of Aditi, the "Vedic Mother of the Gods." Aditi is mentioned about 80 times in the Rigveda, and her appellation (meaning "without limits" in Sanskrit) marks what is perhaps the earliest name used to personify the infinite.[4] Vedic descriptions of Aditi are vividly reflected in the countless Lajjā Gaurī idols – depicting a faceless, lotus-headed goddess in birthing posture – that have been worshiped throughout India for millennia...Other goddess forms appearing prominently in the Vedic period include the Usas, the daughters of the sun-god Surya who govern the dawn and are mentioned more than 300 times in no less than 20 hymns. Prithvi,a variation of the archetypal Indo-European Earth Mother form, is also referenced. More significant is the appearance of two of Hinduism's most widely known and beloved goddesses: Vāc, today better known as Sarasvati; and Srī, now better known as Lakshmi in the famous Rigvedic hymn entitled Devi Sukta. Here these goddesses unambiguously declare their divine supremacy, in words still recited by many Hindus each day:
"I am the Sovereign Queen; the treasury of all treasures; the chief of all objects of worship; whose all-pervading Self manifests all gods and goddesses; whose birthplace is in the midst of the causal waters; who in breathing forth gives birth to all created worlds, and yet extends beyond them, so vast am I in greatness." This suggests that the feminine was indeed venerated as the supreme divine in the Vedic age, even in spite of the generally patriarchal nature of the texts.(N.N. Bhattacharyya. History of the Sakta Religion. (New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., 1974), 42; Carol Radcliffe Bolon. Forms of the Goddess Lajja Gauri in Indian Art. (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1992).http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Shaktism#cite_note-5"
Image result for harappa circular workers' platformsHarappa. Circular Workers' Platforms. Each platform signifies  thã̄bh kole.l 'pillar temple' rebus signifier: tāmbā kole.l 'copper smithy.forge'.

The word for this assemblage of smithy/forge workplaces is फडphaḍa 'metalwork artisan guild', 'Bhāratīya arsenal of metal workers guild'. A cognate word is: paṭṭaḍe 'anvil,metals workshop'. 

పట్టడ  paṭṭaḍu. [Tel.] n. A smithy, a shop. కుమ్మరి వడ్లంగి మొదలగువారు పనిచేయు చోటు.

Ta. paṭṭaṭai, paṭṭaṟai anvil, smithy, forge. Ka. paṭṭaḍe, paṭṭaḍi anvil, workshop. Te. paṭṭika, paṭṭeḍa anvil; paṭṭaḍaworkshop. Cf. 86 Ta. aṭai. (DEDR 3865)Ta. aṭai prop. slight support; aṭai-kal anvil. Ma. aṭa-kkallu anvil of goldsmiths. Ko. aṛ gal small anvil. Ka. aḍe, aḍa, aḍi the piece of wood on which the five artisans put the article which they happen to operate upon, a support; aḍegal, aḍagallu, aḍigallu anvil. Tu. aṭṭè a support, stand. Te. ḍā-kali, ḍā-kallu, dākali, dā-gali, dāyi anvil. (DEDR 86)

கொல்லன்பட்டடை kollaṉ-paṭṭaṭain. < கொல்லன் +. Anvil; அடைகல். (C. G.)
கொல்லன்பட்டரை kollaṉ-paṭṭarain. < id. +. Blacksmith's workshop, smithy; கொல்லன் உலைக்கூடம்.
பட்டடை1 paṭṭaṭain. prob. படு1- + அடை1-. 1. [T. paṭṭika, K. paṭṭaḍe.] Anvil; அடைகல். (பிங்.) சீரிடங்காணி னெறிதற்குப் பட்ட டை (குறள், 821). 2. [K. paṭṭaḍi.] Smithy, forge; கொல்லன் களரி. 3. Stock, heap, pile, as of straw, firewood or timber; குவியல். (W.) 
பட்டடையார் paṭṭaṭaiyārn. < id. (W. G.) 1. Master of a shop; கடையின் எசமானர். 2. Overseer; மேற்பார்ப்போர்.

Hieroglyph: फडा (p. 313phaḍā f (फटा S) The hood of Coluber Nága &c. Ta. patam cobra's hood. Ma. paṭam id. Ka. peḍe id. Te. paḍaga id. Go. (S.) paṛge, (Mu.) baṛak, (Ma.) baṛki, (F-H.) biṛki hood of serpent (Voc. 2154). / Turner, CDIAL, no. 9040, Skt. (s)phaṭa-, sphaṭā- a serpent's expanded hood, Pkt. phaḍā- id. For IE etymology, see Burrow, The Problem of Shwa in Sanskrit, p. 45.(DEDR 47) Rebus: phaḍa फड ‘manufactory, company, guild, public office’, keeper of all accounts, registers.
फडपूस (p. 313) phaḍapūsa f (फड & पुसणें) Public or open inquiry. फडफरमाश or स (p. 313) phaḍapharamāśa or sa f ( H & P) Fruit, vegetables &c. furnished on occasions to Rajas and public officers, on the authority of their order upon the villages; any petty article or trifling work exacted from the Ryots by Government or a public officer. 
फडनिविशी or सी (p. 313) phaḍaniviśī or sī & फडनिवीस Commonly फडनिशी & फडनीसफडनीस (p. 313) phaḍanīsa m ( H) A public officer,--the keeper of the registers &c. By him were issued all grants, commissions, and orders; and to him were rendered all accounts from the other departments. He answers to Deputy auditor and accountant. Formerly the head Kárkún of a district-cutcherry who had charge of the accounts &c. was called फडनीस
फडकरी (p. 313) phaḍakarī m A man belonging to a company or band (of players, showmen &c.) 2 A superintendent or master of a फड or public place. See under फड. 3 A retail-dealer (esp. in grain). 
फडझडती (p. 313) phaḍajhaḍatī f sometimes फडझाडणी f A clearing off of public business (of any business comprehended under the word फड q. v.): also clearing examination of any फड or place of public business. 
फड (p. 313) phaḍa m ( H) A place of public business or public resort; as a court of justice, an exchange, a mart, a counting-house, a custom-house, an auction-room: also, in an ill-sense, as खेळण्याचा फड A gambling-house, नाचण्याचा फड A nach house, गाण्याचा or ख्यालीखुशालीचा फड A singing shop or merriment shop. The word expresses freely Gymnasium or arena, circus, club-room, debating-room, house or room or stand for idlers, newsmongers, gossips, scamps &c. 2 The spot to which field-produce is brought, that the crop may be ascertained and the tax fixed; the depot at which the Government-revenue in kind is delivered; a place in general where goods in quantity are exposed for inspection or sale. 3 Any office or place of extensive business or work, as a factory, manufactory, arsenal, dock-yard, printing-office &c. 4 A plantation or field (as of ऊसवांग्यामिरच्याखरबुजे &c.): also a standing crop of such produce. 5 fig. Full and vigorous operation or proceeding, the going on with high animation and bustle (of business in general). v चालपडघालमांड. 6 A company, a troop, a band or set (as of actors, showmen, dancers &c.) 7 The stand of a great gun. फड पडणें g. of s. To be in full and active operation. 2 To come under brisk discussion. फड मारणेंराखणें-संभाळणें To save appearances, फड मारणें or संपादणें To cut a dash; to make a display (upon an occasion). फडाच्या मापानें With full tale; in flowing measure. फडास येणें To come before the public; to come under general discussion. 

Image result for gardez ganeshaCloth worn on Gaeśa pratimā, Gardez, Afghanistan. Hieroglyph: படம்¹ paṭam n. < paṭa. 1. Cloth for wear; சீலை. (பிங்.) மாப்பட நூலின் றொகுதிக் காண் டலின் (ஞானா. 14, 21). 2. Painted or printed cloth; சித்திரச்சீலை. (பிங்.) இப்படத்தெழுது ஞான வாவி (காசிக. கலாவ. 2). 3. Coat, jacket; சட்டை. படம்புக்கு (பெரும்பாண். 69). 4. Upper garment, cloak; போர்வை. வனப்பகட்டைப் பட மாக வுரித்தாய் (தேவா. 32, 7). 5. Body; உடல். படங்கொடு நின்றவிப் பல்லுயிர் (திருமந். 2768). The cobra shown on the pratimā signifies फड phaḍa m ( H) A place of public business or public resort; semantic determinatives are: panja 'feline paw' rrebus: panja 'kiln, furnace' kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron'. He is Mahā Vināyaka, the leader of Gaṇa 'guilds' of kharva 'dwarfs' rebus: karba 'iron'.Kharva is one of nine treasures, Kubera's navanidhi. These imageries are celebrated on Bhutesvar sculptural friezes.

Architectural fragment with relief showing winged dwarfs (or gaNa) worshipping with flower garlands, Siva Linga. Bhuteshwar, ca. 2nd cent BCE.Lingam is on a platform with wall under a pipal tree encircled by railing. (Srivastava,  AK, 1999, Catalogue of Saiva sculptures in Government Museum, Mathura: 47, GMM 52.3625) The tree is a phonetic determinant of the smelter indicated by the railing around the linga: kuṭa°ṭi -- , °ṭha -- 3, °ṭhi -- m. ʻ tree ʼ  Rebus: kuhi 'smelter'. kuṭa, °ṭi -- , °ṭha -- 3, °ṭhi -- m. ʻ tree ʼ lex., °ṭaka -- m. ʻ a kind of tree ʼ Kauś.Pk. kuḍa -- m. ʻ tree ʼ; Paš. lauṛ. kuṛāˊ ʻ tree ʼ, dar. kaṛék ʻ tree, oak ʼ ~ Par. kōṛ ʻ stick ʼ IIFL iii 3, 98. (CDIAL 3228). http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/smithy-is-temple-of-bronze-age-stambha_14.html H. dām m.f. ʻ rope, string, fetter ʼ, dāmā m. ʻ id., garland ʼ(CDIA Si. dama ʻ chain, rope ʼ, (SigGr) dam ʻ garland ʼ.L 6283) rebus: dhAu 'metal; (Prakrtam) dhAI 'wisp of fibres' (S.) dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]
Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whenceḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773)
File:Worship of Shiva Linga by Gandharvas - Shunga Period - Bhuteshwar - ACCN 3625 - Government Museum - Mathura 2013-02-24 6098.JPG
Worship of Shiva Linga by Gandharvas - Shunga Period - Bhuteshwar - ACCN 3625 - Government Museum - Mathura 

kuThi 'smelter' lokhaNDa 'metal implements' (lo 'penis' -- Munda)
Relief with Ekamukha linga. Mathura. 1st cent. CE (Fig. 6.2). This is the most emphatic representation of linga as a pillar of fire. The pillar is embedded within a brick-kiln with an angular roof and is ligatured to a tree. Hieroglyph: kuTi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'. In this composition, the artists is depicting the smelter used for smelting to create mũh 'face' (Hindi) rebus: mũhe 'ingot' (Santali) of mēḍha 'stake' rebus: meḍ 'iron, metal' (Ho. Munda)मेड (p. 662) [ mēḍa ] f (Usually मेढ q. v.) मेडका m A stake, esp. as bifurcated. मेढ (p. 662) [ mēḍha ] f A forked stake. Used as a post. Hence a short post generally whether forked or not. मेढा (p. 665) [ mēḍhā ] m A stake, esp. as forked. 2 A dense arrangement of stakes, a palisade, a paling. मेढी (p. 665) [ mēḍhī ] f (Dim. of मेढ) A small bifurcated stake: also a small stake, with or without furcation, used as a post to support a cross piece. मेढ्या (p. 665) [ mēḍhyā ] a (मेढ Stake or post.) A term for a person considered as the pillar, prop, or support (of a household, army, or other body), the staff or stay. मेढेजोशी (p. 665) [ mēḍhējōśī ] m A stake-जोशी; a जोशी who keeps account of the तिथि &c., by driving stakes into the ground: also a class, or an individual of it, of fortune-tellers, diviners, presagers, seasonannouncers, almanack-makers &c. They are Shúdras and followers of the मेढेमत q. v. 2 Jocosely. The hereditary or settled (quasi fixed as a stake) जोशी of a village.मेंधला (p. 665) [ mēndhalā ] m In architecture. A common term for the two upper arms of a double चौकठ (door-frame) connecting the two. Called also मेंढरी & घोडा. It answers to छिली the name of the two lower arms or connections. (Marathi)

मेंढा [ mēṇḍhā ] A crook or curved end rebus: meḍ 'iron, metal' (Ho. Munda) 

Since Sivalinga as aniconic forms are also signified by  चतुर्श्रि, अष्टाश्रि quadrangular, octagonal components and as iconic connotations appear with ekamukha linga (linga with one face ligatured), it is surmised that Sivalinga are Yupa skambha, as a multi-layered, metallurgical metaphor. One layer relates to the rebus reading of the ekamukha. The surmise of Sivalinga as Yupa Skambha is framed on the extraordinary metaphors of the philosophical tractus in Atharva veda called Skambha Sukta (AV X.7).
 
The ekamukha linga signified on such pillars atop a kiln or smelter on Bhuteswar sculptural friezes refer to mũh 'face' rebus: mũhe 'ingot', mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes, 'smelters'. (Santali) A garland is arried by a dwarf, to signify dāmā m. ʻ id., garland ʼ rebusPk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f. (Red ochre is Fe
2O3, takes its reddish color from the mineral hematite, which is an anhydrous iron oxide.)

kharva, 'dwarfs' are associated with ekamukha śivalinga (Rudra) atop a smelter on Bhutesvar sculptural friezes, to signify wealth-producing smelted products. mũh 'a face' in Indus Script Cipher signifies mũh, muhã 'ingot' or muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' kharva 'dwarf' rebus: kharva 'nidhi of Kubera' karba 'iron'.

Association of Gaeśa with metalwork is vividly demonstrated on Candi-Sukuh sculptural frieze which shows Bhima as blacksmith, Arjuna as bellows blower and Gaeśa on a dance step karaa rebus:karana 'scribe'. karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron' mẽḍha 'rammeḍho 'helper of merchant'. meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.) mẽṛhẽt 'iron' (Santali)

Thus, the spectacular series of circular workers' platforms evidenced in Harappa may be a series of tāmbā kole.l 'smithy, forge' structures working on copper metal.

This monographs demonstrates, based on decipherment of over 8000 inscriptions of Indus Script Corpora that the Mohenjo-daro brick room signifies a metalware shop. The underlying Meluhha dialect expression is: pajhar 'smelter, smithy', rebus: పసారము pasāramu or పసారు pasāramu. [Tel.] n. A shop. The Bengali cognate is:  pasār ʻextent of practice in business, popularityʼ (or, market). That the business is related to metalwork is signified by Punjabi cognate: pahārā m. ʻgoldsmith's workshop'. I submit that the semantics of this Punjabi word extended to the shop vending metalware.


Cheh Tuti Chowk or Six Tuti Chowk, Main Bazaar, is in an area called Paharganj in Old Delhi. Note the expression: Paharganj; the word pahar is likely to be the old Meluhha word to signify a metalware shop, since a cognate word pajhar signifies a smithy in Santali.    

   P بازار bāzār, s.m. (2nd) A market. Pl. بازارونه bāzārūnah.   P بازارګيَ bāzārgaey, s.m. (1st) A small market. Pl. يِ ī.
   P بازاري bāzār-ī, adj. Belonging to the market, a market person. (Pashto) bāzar बाज़र् (=। विपणिः m. a street with shops in it, a market, market-place, bazaar, mart (YZ. 40, 253, where the word is spelt bāzār, in imitation of Persian; K.Pr. 78, 103, Śiv. 1211, 1808). In Śiv. 1566 bāzār also occurs m.c. in the sense of market, i.e. traffic of the market. --aʦun --अच़ुन् । व्यसनवृत्तिः m.inf. to enter the bazaar; esp. to waste one's money in bazaar enjoyments, to lead a dissolute life. -banga -बंग । अन्नफलविशेषः f. a certain food grain, a kind of millet, akin to bājrā (Panicum spicatum or P. italicum). --ʦānun --च़ानुन् । व्यसनासञ्जनम् m.inf. to cause to enter the bazaar; to induce (a respectable youth) to lead a profligate life; to seduce to dissoluteness. --wuchun --वुछुन् । मूल्यपरीक्षणम् m.inf. to look at the bazaar; to ascertain the market rate of anything, to test the value of anything by comparison with the market price.(Kashmiri)
Shop, smithy, forge: pasôru पसोरु॒ m. a mean petty shopkeeper, a druggist, a grocer (cf. Hindī pansārī), in the following:--pasöri-bāy पसा॑रि॒-बाय् । पामरवणिक्स्त्री f. the wife of such a petty shopkeeper. -küṭü -क॑टू॒ । पामरकन्या f. the daughter of such a petty shopkeeper; (as an abusive term) an ill-conducted woman. -kaṭh -कठ् । पामरपुत्रः m. (sg. dat. -kaṭas -कटस्), the son of such a petty shopkeeper; (as an abusive term) a mean, ill-conducted man. -pöthar -पा॑थ्र् । पामरवणिग्व्यापारः m. the occupation of a mean petty shopkeeper; occupation (of some one else) similar to such. -wān -वान् । पामरवणिगापणः m. the shop of such a mean shopkeeper.pạsürü प॑स॒॑रू॒। प्रान्तखण्डसमूहः f. a chip, filing or the like (such as cutting from the edge of a metal plate in making a vessel). Cf. pạsarun.   pạsaran प॑स्रन् । प्रान्ततक्षणेन समीकरणम्, कुट्टनेन विस्तारणम् f. (sg. dat. pạsarüña प॑स्र॑ञू॒), paring off the edges of a metal plate (for manufacture); beating out a metal plate to flatten it or beat it thin.   pạsarun प॑स्रुन् । प्रान्ततक्षणम्, कुट्टनेन विस्तारणम् conj. 1 (1 p.p. pạsoro प॑स॒॑रु॒), to pare off the edges of a metal plate (in manufacture); to beat out a metal plate to flatten it or beat it thin. pạsoro-moto प॑स॒॑रु॒-म॑तु॒ । प्रान्तेषु तष्टः, कुट्टनेन विस्तारितः perf. part. (f. pạsürü-müʦü प॑स॒॑रू॒-म॑च़ू॒), having the edges pared off; beaten out flat. pasārun पसारुन् । पात्रतक्षणम् conj. 1 (1 p.p. pasôru पसोरु॒), i.q. pạsarun, q.v. pasôru-motu पसोरु॒-म॑तु॒ । कुट्टनेन विस्तारितः, कर्तनेन समीकृतः perf. part. (f. pasörü-müʦü पसा॑रू॒-म॑च़ू॒), i.q. pạsoro-moto, s.v. pạsarun, q.v.pasöril पसा॑रिल् । पामरवणिग्वृत्तिः f. the business of a petty shopkeeper, of a druggist, of a grocer.(Kashmiri)


Hieroglyph:
Santali. पाजिकः A falcon (Skt.)  rebus: pasra ‘smithy, forge’.



Copper Market, Cairo by Edward Angelo Goodall, 1871
Bazaar of the Coppersmiths by David Roberts, 1838

"A bazaar is a permanently enclosed marketplace or street where goods and services are exchanged or sold. The term originates from the Persian word bāzār." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bazaar I submit that the root of the Persian word is traceable to many forms of pasar 'shop, spreading out' in Meluhha (mleccha) spoken form dialects of Indian sprachbund, 'speech union'. The Prakrit word is pasara ʻextensionʼ. The word seems to have originated in the Punjabi word,  pahārā  which signifies a goldsmith's workshop.' 


Evidence for such a shop is seen in a Mohenjo-daro brick room described by John Marshall. With the evidence of a seal impression on a storage jar in Indus Script which has been deciphered in this monograph, it can be established that the shop of Mohenjo-daro is datable to ca. 3300 BCE since the first evidence of writing is also dated to ca. 3300 BCE from a potsherd of Harappa with Indus Script inscription. (cf. HARP reports).


Potsherd with Indus Script inscription. Harappa. dated to ca. 3300 BCE (HARP)





Image may contain: outdoor

1. VS. Area, Section A, Block I, House II: Floor in shop made of cut and rubbed brick on edge. (Marshall, Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, III, pl. LIV, a) and above, Same floor as shown below about 45 years later. https://www.harappa.com/blog/mohenjo-daro-cause-common-concern

VS Area, Section A. Block I, House II: Room 23, showing brick floor with dyeing troughs



[Original 1931 caption] "House II. - Rooms 1 to 26, covering a rectangular area of 86 ft. 10 in. by 64 ft. 5 in. to the north of the building just described, appear originally to have belonged to one and the same house, which had two entrances opening into the main street on the east and another into Lane I on the north. At a subsequent date the building appears to have been divided into four separate dwellings. . .. Noteworthy features of this room are five conical pits or holes dug into the floor and lined with wedge-shaped bricks, apparently meant to hold the pointed bases of large storage jars, and what seems to have been a very narrow well in the S.E. corner. Room 2 has a small chamber screened off in its N.W. corner and a paved bath or floor for cleaning utensils in the other corner, with a covered drain to carry of waste water into the cesspit in front of Room I." [Marshall, Vol. I. p. 216]

  • Pasar malam – a night market in IndonesiaMalaysiaIndonesia and Singapore that opens in the evening, typically held in the street in residential neighbourhoods.
  • Pasar pagi – a morning market, typically a wet market that trades from dawn until midday, found in Malaysia, Indonesia and Singapore
Indonesia 
Malaysia
  • Bukit Beruang Bazaar, Malacca
  • Bazar Bukakbonet Gelang Patah, Johor Bahru
[quote] In Balinese, the word pasar means "market." The capital of Bali province, in Indonesia, is Denpasar, which means "north market." [unquote] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bazaar
Women purchasing copper utensils in a bazaar by Edwin Lord Weeks, late 19th century

pajhar 'smelter, smithy', rebus: పసారము pasāramu or పసారు pasāramu. [Tel.] n. A shop. associated triplets of hypertext clusters. Thus, clusters of animals (expanded also as a composite animal or animals shown in procession) are wealth-accounting classifiers of distinct metalwork categories related to a smelter or a smithy.  prasara m. ʻ advance, extension ʼ Kālid. [√sr̥]Pk. pasara -- m. ʻ extension ʼ; Ku. pasar ʻ extension of family, lineage, family, household ʼ; N. pasal ʻ booth, shop ʼ; B. Or. pasarā ʻ tray of goods for sale ʼ; M. pasar m. ʻ extension ʼ; -- N. pasar ʻ the two hands placed together to receive something, one hand so held out ʼ, H. pasar m. ʻ hollowed palm of hand ʼ: rather < prasr̥ta -- .(CDIAL 8824) prasāra m. ʻ extension ʼ Suśr., ʻ trader's shop ʼ Nalac. [Cf. prasārayati ʻ spreads out for sale ʼ Mn. -- √sr̥Paš. lāsar ʻ bench -- like flower beds outside the window ʼ IIFL iii 3, 113; K. pasār m. ʻ rest ʼ (semant. cf. prásarati in Ku. N. Aw.); P. puhārā m. ʻ breaking out (of fever, smallpox, &c.) ʼ; Ku. pasāro ʻ extension, bigness, extension of family or property, lineage, family, household ʼ; N. pasār ʻ extension ʼ; B. pasār ʻ extent of practice in business, popularity ʼ, Or. pasāra; H. pasārā m. ʻ stretching out, expansion ʼ (→ P. pasārā m.; S. pasāro m. ʻ expansion, crowd ʼ), G. pasār°rɔ m., M. pasārā; -- K. pasôru m. ʻ petty shopkeeper ʼ; P. pahārā m. ʻ goldsmith's workshop ʼ; A. pohār ʻ small shop ʼ; -- ← Centre: S. pasāru m. ʻ spices ʼ; P. pasār -- haṭṭā m. ʻ druggist's shop ʼ; -- X paṇyaśālā -- : Ku. pansārī f. ʻ grocer's shop ʼ.(CDIAL 8835) prásārayati ʻ stretches out, extends ʼ VS. [√sr̥Pa. pasārēti ʻ extends ʼ, Pk. pasārēi; Gy. rum. prasar<-> ʻ to win ʼ; K. pasārunpạsarun ʻ to beat out a metal plate thin, pare off the edges of a metal plate ʼ; Ku. pasārṇo ʻ to stretch, throw, lay flat ʼ; B. pasārā tr. ʻ to spread out ʼ; Or. pasāribā ʻ to spread out, exhibit for sale ʼ; Mth. Aw. lakh. pasārab ʻ to spread out ʼ, Bhoj. pasāral, H. pasārnā, Marw. pasārṇo, G. prasārvũpas˚, M. pasarṇẽ, Si. paharanavā; -- with anal. -- ss -- or ← Centre: S. pasāraṇu tr. ʻ to stretch out ʼ, P. pasārṇā.Addenda: prásārayati: Garh. pasārnu ʻto spreadʼ. (CDIAL 8838) prasāˊraṇa n. ʻ spreading out ʼ ŚBr. [√sr̥]Pa. pasāraṇa -- n. ʻ stretching out ʼ; Si. pasaraṇa ʻ cloth spread on ground, carpet, lacquer work, enamel ʼ.(CDIAL 8836) prasārin ʻ spreading out ʼ PārGr̥. [prasāra -- ]Ku.gng. pasāri ʻ shopkeeper ʼ, A. pohāri; B. pasāri ʻ druggist, petty trader ʼ; Or. pasāri ʻ druggist, pedlar ʼ, f. °ruṇī, H. M. pasārī m. ʻ seller of spices ʼ (→ S. P. pasārī m.). -- X paṇyaśālā -- : N. pansāri ʻ grocer ʼ, H. pansārīpãs° m. ʻ seller of spices ʼ (→ P. pansārī m.).(CDIAL 8839) *prastarati ʻ spreads out ʼ. [prástr̥ṇōti AV. -- √str̥]Pa. pattharati tr. ʻ spreads out, scatters ʼ, Pk. pattharaï patthuraï; L. (Ju.) patharaṇ ʻ to spread, turn over ʼ; Mth. pathrab intr. ʻ to lie scattered ʼ; G. pātharvũ tr. ʻ to spread ʼ; Si. paturanavā ʻ to spread abroad, proclaim ʼ (whence caus. paturuvanavā and intr. pätirenavā ʻ to be extended ʼ); Md. faturān ʻ to spread out ʼ; -- Pk. pattharia<-> ʻ spread out ʼ; Si. pätali ʻ flat, level, plain ʼ (rather than < pattralá -- ). -- See *prastārayati, *prastr̥ta -- .Addenda: *prastarati: S.kcch. pātharṇū ʻ to spread ʼ; caus. Ko. pātlāytā ʻ spreads out (bed, etc.) ʼ S. M. Katre, Md. faturuvanī tr. ʻ spreads ʼ, feturenī intr. (absol. feturi).(CDIAL 8850)
Circular Workers' Platforms

A circular platform was found inside house and small courtyard in Padri (also known as Kerala-no-dhoro), Gujarat. The floor of the house in Padri had two circular platforms in the northern and southern end with a diametre of 1.5 metres each. Two terracotta plaques of Lajjā Gaurī were found from the area adjoining this floor. The structure has been identified as a temple dedicated to the divinity.

Lajjā Gaurī is associated with the lotus in iconography. Lotus is an Indus Script hieroglyph: tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tāmra 'copper'. Hence, the worshipper of Lajjā Gaurī  is a coppersmith.

See: Celtic-Meluhha contacts during early Bronze Age: some hypotheses
The geographic spread of ancient Celts, Hallstatt and La Tène cultures and iron age links with Britain and Ireland are unresolved controversies. (See bibliographical links at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Celts).

Adding to these controversies, some hypotheses are presented:

1. Lia Fáil granite stone pillar in the Hill of Tara, County Meath, Ireland is a Meluhhan artifact signifying copper, tamba.
2. The circular platform surrounding Lia Fáil is a Meluhhan artisan working platform and finds parallels in Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization, in Harappa in particular.
3. The stone pillars of Lia Fáil and Dholavira are comparable and denote early gestalt of Meluhhans for denoting astambha (rebus: tamba, 'copper') as a fiery pillar, a hieroglyphic metaphor for Rudra-Shiva inferred from a Skambha Sukta in Atharvaveda.
4. The Meluhha metalwork hieroglyphs find echoes in hieroglyhs deployed by metalworkers on the Gundestrup silver gilded Cauldron traceable to Proto-Celtic, Hallstat and La Tene cultural traditions positing Meluhha-Celtic cultural interactions.
5. Meluhha links to the treasures of Tuatha Dé Danann of Celtic-Irish tradition are relatable to Bronze Age metalwork of Meluhha artisans and traders evidenced by the Indus script hieroglyphs and artifacts of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization.

These hypotheses are premised on the decipherment of Indus writing as Meluhha metalwork hieroglyphs read rebus in Meluhha which constituted the lingua franca of the civilization in the Sarasvati-Sindhu doab with evidenced contact areas stretching along the Tin Road from Meluhha (Sarasvati-Sindhu doab) upto Haifa, Israel.
I suggest that the polished granite pillar stone -- Lia Fáil --was brought by descendants of artisans of Meluhha.
One speculation is that Tuatha De Danann brought the techniques of making bronze to Ireland. The supernaturally gifted people were venerated and remembered as divinities in Ireland, children of Danu, the river divinity associated with the names of rivers -- Danube, Don, Dneiper, Dniestr. Dagda, son of Danu, is cognate with dagdha 'अग्निदग्ध 'burnt with fire'. This gloss means: (pl.) a class of Manes or Pitṛis who, when alive, kept up the household flame and presented oblations to fire.

http://www.megalithic.co.uk/modules.phpop=modload&name=a312&file=index&do=showpic&pid=23878  

From the following excerpt from an archaeological account, I guess that the circular platform surrounding the Lia Fáil, or Stone of Destiny was an exact replica of the structure as it existed in the Mound of the Hostages, before the granite pillar was relocated at the centre of the Forraid, as shown in the picture above: 
"The oldest visible building at Tara is a small chambered cairn on the summit of the hill which is known as the Mound of the Hostages. The name probably comes from some of the many mythological stories associated with the monument. The mound is a chambered cairn or passage grave and was built around 3000 BCE...The mound was excavated by S. P. O'Riordan between 1955 and 1959; what you see today is the reconstruction after excavation. O'Riordan found evidence of an earlier structure under the mound...The mound produced the largest collection of burials and associated artifacts from any Irish neolithic site. These finds included a 30 cm thick layer of cremated bones and a whole range of pendants, antler pins, pottery shards, stone balls and a minature Carrowkeel ware pot. Use for burial continued throughout the Bronze age, when nearly 40 cremated burials were placed in the clay mantle of the mound. There was one inhumation, the body of a 14 year old boy, which was placed under a burial urn. Finds with this burial included fiaence beads which came from the eastern Mediterranean...The Lia Fáil, or Stone of Destiny, which now stands at the centre of a fort called the Forrad, originaly stood outside the entrance to the Mound of the Hostages. It was moved to its present location at the centre of the Forraid in 1824 to commemorate the 1798 Battle of Tara. The stone is a granite pillar, 1.5 meters tall, and is said to be one of the four treasures brought to Ireland by the Tuatha De Danann. 
A Terracotta Linga from Kalibangan (2600 BC)
...

Dagda's cauldron. "The name Dagda may ultimately be derived from the Proto-Indo-European *Dhagho-deiwos "shining divinity", the first element being cognate with the English word "day", and possibly a byword for a deification of a notion such as "splendour". This etymology would tie in well with Dagda's mythic association with the sun and the earth, with kingship and excellence in general. *Dhago-deiwos would have been inherited into Proto-Celtic as *Dago-deiwos, thereby punning with the Proto-Celtic word *dago-s "good".http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Dagda In some texts, Dagda is a father-figure and a protector of the tribe; his mother is Danu.
The Lajja-Gouri Temple inside the Badami - Badami, Karnataka

Lajja Gauri temple.Badami.
 
 N*+, ĐHQGT-HC# ./01,ISBN 23451/6537560015/)

JOURNAL ARTICLE

The Earliest Temple of Lajjāgaurī? The Recent Evidence from Padri in Gujarat

Vasant Shinde
East and West
Vol. 44, No. 2/4 (December 1994), pp. 481-485 (5 pages)
Published by: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (IsIAO

https://www.jstor.org/stable/i29757148


Location: Amaravati, Guntur Dt., Andhra Pradesh, India
Site: Amaravati
Monument/Object: sculpture
Current Location: Madras Government Museum, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India
Subject: Lajja-Gauri
Period: Satavahana
Date: ca. late 2nd - 3rd century CE
Religious Affiliation: Buddhist, Sakta
Material: marble, white
Scan Number: 26941
Copyright: Huntington, John C. and Susan L.
Location: India
Site: India
Monument/Object: sculpture
Current Location: Allahabad Municipal Museum, Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh, India
Subject: female figure, squatting
Photo Depicts: front
Period: Kusana (India)

Date: 30 - 375 CE
Material: terracotta
Scan Number: 11447
Photo Date: 1984
Image Source: Huntington Archive
Location: India
Site: India
Monument/Object: sculpture
Current Location: Allahabad Municipal Museum, Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh, India
Subject: female figure, squatting
Photo Depicts: front
Period: Kusana (India)
Date: 30 - 375 CE
Material: terracotta
Scan Number: 11446
Photo Date: 1984
Image Source: Huntington Archive

See Plan of Vat's excavations showing circular platforms of Harappa. In some cases remnants of the baked brick walls that probably surrounded each platform can be seen on the plan, although earlier and later walls are also shown. From M.S. Vats (1940) Excavations at Harappa. http://www.harappa.com/indus4/354.html The baked brick walls surrounding each platform may indicate that the platforms were within houses or courtyards. 
http://www.harappa.com/indus4/357.html This evidence notes “A large concentration of straw impressions was found in one part of the floor next to the platform, but there is no evidence of chaff from processing grain as was suggested by earlier excavators.” http://www.harappa.com/indus4/359.html notes: “Greenish clay layers were found in a deep depression in the center of the HARP-excavated platform..”The straw impressions may relate to preparation of packages for exporting the manufactured artefacts.
Image result for circular working platform bharatkalyan97
Circular platform excavated by Wheeler.Harappa. The circular platform excavated by Wheeler in 1946 (left) and the one excavated by HARP in 1998 (right). Both of these platforms were found inside small square rooms that originally had baked brick walls, subsequently removed by brick robbers (Trench 43).
In 1998, the circular platform first exposed by Sir Mortimer Wheeler in 1946 was re-exposed and the area around the platform was expanded to reveal the presence of the room in which it was enclosed. The brick walls had been removed by brick robbers and only the mud brick foundations were preserved along with a few tell-tale baked bricks. This particular platform seeems to date to the beginning of the Harappa Phase Period 3C (c. 2200 BCE).
To the west of Wheeler's circular platform a new platform was discovered. This platform was excavated using modern stratigraphic procedures and detailed documentation. Charcoal, sediment, animal bone, charred plant and other botanical samples were collected from each stratum to complement the other artifacts such as pottery, seals and domestic debris. These samples should allow a more precise reconstruction of the function of these enigmatic structures.
Detail view of the HARP-excavated platform in Trench 43 with Wheeler's platform to the east (toward the top of the image). Note the mud-brick wall foundations that surround each platform to the east, south, and west (the north walls remain unexposed). Traces of baked brick thresholds can be seen on the right (south). See also image 66.

Overview of Trench 43 in 2000 looking north, showing the HARP-exposed circular platform in the foreground and the "granary" area in the background. Note the wall voids to the west, south, and east of the circular platform (see also image 86)
Harappa: reconstructed platform close-up (white colouring is caused by salt seepage)
Image result for circular brick platform archaeology harappa.comHarappa. Getty image.



Related image
Circular working platforms: pavements:*prastarapaṭṭa ʻ stone slab ʼ. [prastará -- , paṭṭa -- 1]Ku. pathrauī f. ʻ pavement of slates and stones ʼ.(CDIAL 8858)  prastará m. ʻ anything strewn, grass to sit on ʼ RV., ʻ flat surface ʼ Mn., ʻ (v.l. prastāra -- ) plain ʼ Hariv., ʻ rock, stone ʼ Hit. [√str̥]K. pathur°thuru (dat. °tharas°tharis) m. ʻ levelled area, bare floor ʼ, pathürü f. ʻ level piece of ground, plateau, small village ʼ; S. patharu m. ʻ rug, mat ʼ; Or. athuripathuri ʻ bag and baggage ʼ; Bi. pāthar ʻ outside of edge of felly when flat (not bevelled), sowing wide apart ʼ; G. pāthrɔ m. ʻ cut grass lying in a field ʼ; M. pāthrā m. ʻ a line (of plants &c.) set out to dry ʼ; Si. patara ʻ anything that spreads itself ʼ (or < prastāra -- ); -- Pa. Pk. patthara -- m. ʻ stone ʼ, S. patharu m., L. (Ju.) pathar m., khet. patthar, P. patthar m. ( forms of Bi. Mth. Bhoj. H. G. below with atth or ath), WPah.jaun. pātthar; Ku. pāthar m. ʻ slates, stones ʼ, gng. pāth*lr ʻ flat stone ʼ; A. B. pāthar ʻ stone ʼ, Or. pathara; Bi. pātharpattharpatthal ʻ hailstone ʼ; Mth. pātharpathal ʻ stone ʼ, Bhoj. pathal, Aw.lakh. pāthar, H. pātharpattharpatharpatthal m., G. pattharpathrɔ m.; M. pāthar f. ʻ flat stone ʼ; Ko. phāttaru ʻstone ʼ; Si. patura ʻ chip, fragment ʼ; -- S. pathirī f. ʻ stone in the bladder ʼ; P. pathrī f. ʻ small stone ʼ; Ku. patharī ʻ stone cup ʼ; B. pāthri ʻ stone in the bladder, tartar on teeth ʼ; Or. pathurī ʻ stoneware ʼ; H. patthrī f. ʻ grit ʼ, G. pathrī f.*prastarapaṭṭa -- , *prastaramr̥ttikā -- , *prastarāsa -- .Addenda: prastará -- : WPah.kg. pátthər m. ʻ stone, rock ʼ; pəthreuõ ʻ to stone ʼ; J. pāthar m. ʻ stone ʼ; OMarw. pātharī ʻ precious stone ʼ.(CDIAL 8857)



That the conical pits held dyeing troughs is only a speculation. Certainly, the four conical pits held large storage jars with pointed bases. 

What did these storage jars with pointed bases contain?

I suggest that the jars contained metalwork products and hence, the large room of 86 ft.X 64 ft. functioned as a mega-mall selling metalware. This suggestion is based on:

1) A video narrated by Mortimer Wheeler for BBC in an old documentary; https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8iI1xbBIi_Y (28:52) Listen to this video from 12:05 to 14:25, Mortimer Wheeler calls the room a shop and explains why he calls it a shop. Between 12:04 to 13:40, Wheeler shows a small conical with a 'potter's mark'. This 'potter's mark' is in fact a seal impression in Indus Script detailing information related to the contents of the pot. At 13:03, the image shows the seal impression.

Selected video clip: 
Seal impression on a small jar with a pointed base. The three signs are:

Sign A This Sign9 in Mahadevan Concordance (ASI 1977)  is a hypertext composed of a number of signs: 
Sign 287, Sign 1, Sign 8. Sign 287 is a right-parenthesis which is a characteristic hieroglyphic writing style of splitting a lozenge or rhombus shaped bun-ingot. Thus, the split right-parentheses which function as circumscript modify the message of Sign 8. Sign 8 itself is a ligatured sign emphasising the two shoulders of a 'person's body' signified by Sign 1. 

The signifiers of two right-parenthesis symbols as circumscript signifies an ingot, a bun-shaped ingot. This is called mũhã̄ 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced atone time in a native smelting furnace (Santali)

Sign 1 is read rebus as: meḍ 'body' rebus: meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)मृदु mṛdu, mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'metal' (Skt.Santali.Mu.Ho.)

Sign 8 with two ligatures of 'notch' or 'fin' or 'shoulder' or 'wing' on either shoulder, is read as an orthographic expansion of Signs 6,7,18 and 39  The ligatured Sign 8 is read rebus as: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS eraka 'fin, wing, shoulder' rebus: eraka 'metal infusion'. Thus, Sign 8 reads: dul meḍ, dul  mẽṛhẽt 'cast iron' (this expression is attested in Santali). 

Sign 9 is thus read as: dul mũhã̄ meḍ, dul mũhã̄ mẽṛhẽt'iron metal casting ingot'.

Sign 6, Sign 7, Sign 18, Sign 39 with 'notch' ligature are orthographic variants of Sign 3.'metal equipment scribe'. Ligature on Sign 18 also signifies eraka 'shoulder' rebus: eraka 'molten csst. Thus, equipment metal caster, scribe. Sign 39 has the ligature at the waist.  *ḍhākka ʻ back, waist ʼ.Wg. ḍakāˊ ʻ waist ʼ; Dm. ḍã̄k, ḍaṅ ʻ back ʼ, Shum. ḍäg, Woṭ. ḍāg, Gaw. ḍáka; Kal. rumb. ḍhak ʻ waist ʼ, urt. ḍhã̄k ʻ back ʼ; Bshk. ḍāk ʻ waist ʼ, d(h)āk ʻ back ʼ AO xviii 233; Tor. ḍāk, ḍāg ʻ back ʼ, Mai. ḍāg, ḍā; Phal. ḍōk ʻ waist, back ʼ; Sh. ḍāki̯ f. ʻ back, small of back ʼ, pales. ḍāko; S. ḍhāka f. ʻ hip ʼ, L. ḍhāk; P. ḍhāk f. ʻ side, hip ʼ.(CDIAL 5582) Rebus: धक्क (p. 245dhakka a (Imit.) Steady, enduring, unshaken (as under misfortune): hale, hearty, stanch, unflinching--man or animal: stout, sound, firm, fit to render good service--cloth, an article gen. 2 Brightshining, brilliant, very lustrous--metal, a gem, a firework. Hence 3 Bright and good, altogether excellent--a rupee or other coin. *dhakṣati ʻ burns ʼ [Cf. fut. part. vidhakṣyánt -- , aor. part. dhákṣat RV. -- √dah]G. dhakhvũ ʻ to get into a passion ʼ, dhakhāvvũ ʻ to make hot ʼ, dhakh f. ʻ thirst ʼ.Addenda: dhákṣu -- : S.kcch. ḍakho m. ʻ quarrel ʼ; B. dhak ʻ sudden blaze ʼ, Or. dhaka ʻ blaze ʼ (rather than < *dhagg -- ).(CDIAL 6703). Thus, shining lustrous metal equipment (maker), scribe. 
 Synonym: 




Ta. ciṟai, ciṟaku, ciṟakar wing; iṟai, iṟaku, iṟakar, iṟakkai wing, feather. Ma. iṟaku, ciṟaku wing. Ko. rek wing, feather. Ka. eṟake, eṟaṅke, ṟakke, ṟekke wing; ṟaṭṭe, ṟeṭṭe wing, upper arm. Koḍ. rekke wing; raṭṭe upper arm. Tu. ediṅke, reṅkè wing. Te. eṟaka, ṟekka, rekka, neṟaka, neṟi id. Kol. reḍapa, (SR.) reppā id.; (P.) reṛapa id., feather. Nk. rekka, reppa wing. Pa. (S.) rekka id. Go. (S.) rekka wing-feather; reka (M.) feather, (Ko.) wing (Voc. 3045). Konḍa ṟeka wing, upper arm. Kuwi (Su.) rekkawing.(DEDR 2591) Kui sērki the back of the neck. Kuwi (F.) hērki, (Isr. Su. P.) herki neck; (S.) herki shoulder. (DEDR 2817)

  இறகு iṟakun. < இற-. [T. eṟaka, K. eṟake, M. iṟahu.] 1. Wing, pinion; சிறகு. 2. Feather, quill; தனியிறகு. 3. Peacock's feather; மயிற் பீலி. (திவா.)

 ஏரகம் ērakamn. 1. Udipi in S. Kanara, sacred to Skanda, one of the six paṭai-vīṭu, q.v. See திருவேரகம். ஏரகத் துறைதலுமுரியன் (திரு முரு. 189). 2. Swāmimalai in the Tanjore Dist.; சுவாமிமலைMod.

eṛaka 'upraised arm' (Tamil);

erakōlu = the iron axle of a carriage (Ka.M.); cf. irasu (Kannada) eraka, era, er-a = syn. erka, copper, weapons (Ka.)erka = ekke (Tbh.of arka) aka (Tbh. of arka) copper (metal);crystal (Kannada) cf. eruvai = copper (Ta.lex.) eraka, er-aka = any metal infusion (Ka.Tu.); erako molten cast (Tulu) Rebus: eraka= copper (Ka.)eruvai =copper (Ta.); ere - a dark-red colour (Ka.)(DEDR 817).   உருக்கு2 urukkun. < உருக்கு-. [T. ukku, K. urku, M. urukku.] 1. Steel; எஃகு. (சூடா.) 2. Anything melted, product of liquefaction; உருக் கினபொருள். செப்புருக் கனைய (கம்பரா. கார்கா. 91).  *உருக்குத்து-தல் uru-k-kuttu-v. tr. < உரு3 +. 1. To cast in a mould; உருவம் அமைய வார்ப்படம் வார்த்தல். (நெடுநல். 57, உரை.) 2. To vaccinate; அம்மை குத்துதல்Loc.

Sign 287 'curve' hieroglyph and 'angle' hieroglyph (as seen on lozenge/rhombus/ovalshaped hieroglyphs). The basic orthograph of Sign 287 is signifiedby the semantics of: kuṭila ‘bent’ CDIAL 3230 kuṭi— in cmpd. ‘curve’, kuṭika— ‘bent’ MBh. Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) cf. āra-kūṭa, 'brass'  Old English ār 'brass, copper, bronze' Old Norse eir 'brass, copper', German ehern 'brassy, bronzen'. kastīra n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. 2. *kastilla -- .1. H. kathīr m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; G. kathīr n. ʻ pewter ʼ.2. H. (Bhoj.?) kathīl°lā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; M. kathīl n. ʻ tin ʼ, kathlẽ n. ʻ large tin vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 2984) कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ कौटिलिकः 1 A hunter.-2 A blacksmith.


Sign BSign 15 is a ligature of signs 12 and 342.

Variants of Sign 12kuṭi 'water-carrier' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'.
Sign 342 'rim-of-jar' कर्णक m. (ifc. f(आ).) a prominence or handle or projection on the side or sides (of a vessel &c ) , a tendril S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. Rebus: कर्णिक having a helm; a steersman; m. pl. N. of a people VP. (Monier-Williams) rebus:karṇī 'supercargo', 'engraver' (Marathi). Sign 342. kaṇḍa kanka 'rim of jar' (Santali): karṇaka rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus: karṇaka ‘scribe, accountant’ (Te.); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) copper fire-altar scribe (account)(Skt.) Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) Thus, the 'rim of jar' ligatured glyph is read rebus: fire-altar (furnace) scribe (account)

Thus, Sign 15 is read a hypertext composed of Sign 12 and Sign 342.The combined hypertext expression reads: karṇa kuṭhi 'smelter of steersman, supercargo' composed of karṇaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karṇaka 'engraver, steersman, supercargo' PLUS kuṭi 'water-carrier' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter' .

Sign C 'Notch' खांडा   khāṇḍā m A kind of sword, straight, broad-bladed, two-edged, and round-ended. 2 A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon). 3 A rough furrow, ravine, gully. Rebus: खांडा   khāṇḍā  'equipment'

Thus, the seal impression on the storage pot with a pointed base of Mohenjo-daro is a message which signifies the contents of the storage pot.

dul mũhã̄ mẽṛhẽt'iron metal casting ingot'. (and) खांडा   khāṇḍā 'equipment' of  karṇa kuṭhi'smelter of steersman, supercargo'


2) The example of a large storage jar with an Indus Script seal impression.

Susa of Sumerians is famous for the Susa pot which came with metalware from Meluhha. The pot is now in Louvre Museum. The pot shows Indus Script Hypertexts to describe the metalware catalogue.

Map showing the area of the Elamite kingdom (in orange) and the neighboring areas. The approximate Bronze Age extension of the Persian Gulf is shown.





Clay storage pot discovered in Susa (Acropole mound), ca. 2500-2400 BCE (h. 20 ¼ in. or 51 cm). Musee du Louvre. Sb 2723 bis (vers 2450 avant J.C.) The vase a la cachette, shown with its contents. Acropole mound, Susa
It is a remarkable 'rosetta stone' because it validates the expression used by Panini: ayaskāṇḍa अयस्--काण्ड [p= 85,1] m. n. " a quantity of iron " or " excellent iron " , (g. कस्का*दि q.v.). The early semantics of this expression is likely to be 'metal implements compared with the Santali expression to signify iron implements: meď 'copper' (Slovāk), mẽṛhẽt,khaṇḍa (Santali)  मृदु mṛdu,’soft iron’ (Samskrtam).
Santali glosses.
Sarasvati Script hieroglyphs painted on the jar are: fish, quail and streams of water; 
aya 'fish' (Munda) rebus: aya 'iron' (Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Rigveda) khambhaṛā 'fin' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint' Thus, together ayo kammaṭa, 'metals mint'
baṭa 'quail' Rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'.
karaṇḍa 'duck' (Sanskrit) karaṛa 'a very large aquatic bird' (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा karaḍā 'Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c'. (Marathi) PLUS meRh 'tied rope' meṛh f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ (Lahnda)(CDIAL 10317) Rebus: mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formeḍinto an equilateral lump a little pointed at each end;  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.)
Thus, read together, the proclamation on the jar by the painted hieroglyphs is: baṭa meṛh karaḍā ayas kāṇḍa 'hard alloy iron metal implements out of the furnace (smithy)'.

This is a jar closed with a ducted bowl. The treasure called "vase in hiding" was initially grouped in two containers with lids. The second ceramic vessel was covered with a copper lid. It no longer exists leaving only one. Both pottery contained a variety of small objects form a treasure six seals, which range from Proto-Elamite period (3100-2750 BCE) to the oldest, the most recent being dated to 2450 BCE (First Dynasty of Ur).

Therefore it is possible to date these objects, this treasure. Everything included 29 vessels including 11 banded alabaster, mirror, tools and weapons made of copper and bronze, 5 pellets crucibles copper, 4 rings with three gold and a silver, a small figurine of a frog lapis lazuli, gold beads 9, 13 small stones and glazed shard.

"In the third millenium Sumerian texts list copper among the raw materials reaching Uruk from Aratta and all three of the regions Magan, Meluhha and Dilmun are associated with copper, but the latter only as an emporium. Gudea refers obliquely to receiving copper from Dilmun: 'He (Gudea) conferred with the divine Ninzaga (= Enzak of Dilmun), who transported copper like grain deliveries to the temple builder Gudea...' (Cylinder A: XV, 11-18, Englund 1983, 88, n.6). Magan was certainly a land producing the metal, since it is occasionally referred to as the 'mountain of copper'. It may also have been the source of finished bronze objects." 

"Susa... profound affinity between the Elamite people who migrated to Anshan and Susa and the Dilmunite people... Elam proper corresponded to the plateau of Fars with its capital at Anshan. We think, however that it probably extended further north into the Bakhtiari Mountains... likely that the chlorite and serpentine vases reached Susa by sea... From the victory proclamations of the kings of Akkad we also learn that the city of Anshan had been re-established, as the capital of a revitalised political ally: Elam itself... the import by Ur and Eshnunna of inscribed objects typical of the Harappan culture provides the first reliable chronological evidence. [C.J. Gadd, Seals of ancient style found at Ur, Proceedings of the British Academy, XVIII, 1932; Henry Frankfort, Tell Asmar, Khafaje and Khorsabad, OIC, 16, 1933, p. 50, fig. 22). It is certainly possible that writing developed in India before this time, but we have no real proof. Now Susa had received evidence of this same civilisation, admittedly not all dating from the Akkadian period, but apparently spanning all the closing years of the third millennium (L. Delaporte, Musee du Louvre. Catalogues des Cylindres Orientaux..., vol. I, 1920pl. 25(15), S.29. P. Amiet, Glyptique susienne,MDAI, 43, 1972, vol. II, pl. 153, no. 1643)... B. Buchanan has published a tablet dating from the reign of Gungunum of Larsa, in the twentieth century BC, which carries the impression of such a stamp seal. (B.Buchanan, Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger, Chicago, 1965, p. 204, s.). The date so revealed has been wholly confirmed by the impression of a stamp seal from the group, fig. 85, found on a Susa tablet of the same period. (P. Amiet, Antiquites du Desert de Lut, RA, 68, 1974, p. 109, fig. 16. Maurice Lambert, RA, 70, 1976, p. 71-72). It is in fact, a receipt of the kind in use at the beginning of the Isin-Larsa period, and mentions a certain Milhi-El, son of Tem-Enzag, who, from the name of his god, must be a Dilmunite. In these circumstances we may wonder if this document had not been drawn up at Dilmun and sent to Susa after sealing with a local stamp seal. This seal is decorated with six tightly-packed, crouching animals, characterised by vague shapes, with legs under their bodies, huge heads and necks sometimes striped obliquely. The impression of another seal of similar type, fig. 86, depicts in the centre a throned figure who seems to dominate the animals, continuing a tradition of which examples are known at the end of the Ubaid period in Assyria... Fig. 87 to 89 are Dilmun-type seals found at Susa. The boss is semi-spherical and decorated with a band across the centre and four incised circles. [Pierre Amiet, Susa and the Dilmun Culture, pp. 262-268]. 

See: http://tinyurl.com/kwshofn 

 A hieroglyph to signify pahārā 'a shop' is an 'open mouth' as shown in the examples of two Indus Script seals presented below: प्र-सार opening (the mouth)(वोपदेव) rebus: a trader's shop (नलचम्पू or दमयन्तीकथा). 

Two open-mouthed tiger Indus Script seals deciphered, pahārā ʻgoldsmith's workshopʼ https://tinyurl.com/ych9afl3
Image result for tiger indus scriptImage result for tiger indus script

Hieroglyph: Branch of tree: To. kwṛ (obl. kwṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn.(DEDR 2200) heraka ‘spy’ Rebus: eraka ‘copper, molten cast'

kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter'
krammara 'look back' rebus: kamar 'blacksmith'. Thus, kol pasar 'tiger open mouth' rebus: kol pasar iron smelter trader's shop'
kuṭi 'water-carrier' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'

Hieroglyph: horns:
கோடு kōṭu : •நடுநிலை நீங்குகை. கோடிறீக் கூற் றம் (நாலடி, 5). 3. [K. kōḍu.] Tusk; யானை பன்றிகளின் தந்தம். மத்த யானையின் கோடும் (தேவா. 39, 1). 4. Horn; விலங்கின் கொம்பு. கோட்டிடை யாடினை கூத்து (திவ். இயற். திருவிருத். 21). 
Ta. kōṭu (in cpds. kōṭṭu-) horn, tusk, branch of tree, cluster, bunch, coil of hair, line, diagram, bank of stream or pool; kuvaṭu branch of a tree; kōṭṭāṉ, kōṭṭuvāṉ rock horned-owl (cf. 1657 Ta. kuṭiñai). Ko. kṛ (obl. kṭ-) horns (one horn is kob), half of hair on each side of parting, side in game, log, section of bamboo used as fuel, line marked out. To. kwṛ (obl. kwṭ-) horn, branch, path across stream in thicket. Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree; kōr̤ horn. Tu. kōḍů, kōḍu horn. Te. kōḍu rivulet, branch of a river. Pa. kōḍ (pl. kōḍul) horn (DEDR 2200) Rebus: ko  = artisan’s workshop (Kuwi)
Hieroglyph:Split parenthesis (is a hieroglyph created from an oval glyph): mũh metal ingot (Santali) mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end; mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each of four ends; kolhe tehen mẽṛhẽt ko mūhā akata = the Kolhes have to-day produced pig iron (Santali) PLUS dhakka 'lid' rebus: dhakka 'bright'. Thus, bright metal ingot.

Sign 342. kaṇḍa kanka 'rim of jar' (Santali): karṇaka rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus: karṇaka ‘scribe, accountant’ (Te.); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) copper fire-altar scribe (account)(Skt.) Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) Thus, the 'rim of jar' ligatured glyph is read rebus: fire-altar (furnace) scribe (account)
Pasaramu 'cattle' పసరము pasaramu or పసలము pasaramu. [Tel.] n. A beast, an animal. గోమహిషహాతి.  rebus: pajhar 'smelter, smithy', rebus: పసారము pasāramu or పసారు pasārdmu. [Tel.] n. A shop. associated triplets of hypertext clusters. Thus, clusters of animals (expanded also as a composite animal or animals shown in procession) are wealth-accounting classifiers of distinct metalwork categories related to a smelter or a smithy.  

Image result for tiger indus scriptImage result for tiger indus script









Image result for tiger indus scriptImage result for tiger indus script



  

Recent Indus Discoveries and Highlights from Excavations at Harappa 1998-2000

Harappa Phase Occupation: Circular Working Platforms and Mound E, Southwest


The circular working platforms located to the south of the "granary" or Great Hall are also among the best known features at Harappa. During his excavations, Vats identified 17 circular brick platforms (Vats 1940:19ff) and in 1946 Wheeler excavated an 18th example (Wheeler 1947). Earlier interpretations about the circular platforms suggested that they were used for husking grain and that they may have had a central wooden mortar. In the 1998 excavations one additional circular platform was located and detailed documentation and sampling was conducted to determine its function and chronology.

Figure 8. Harappa 1998, Mound F, Trench 43: A plan of circular platforms; B sections of sediments above platform [22] and section through central pit..
The new platform and the one discovered earlier by Wheeler were both situated inside nearly square rooms measuring approximately 5.5 m on a side (Figure 8). The walls of these rooms were originally made of baked brick built on top of mud-brick foundations. The brick walls were between 90 cm and 1 m wide and had been robbed down to the level of the mud-brick foundation, but the central parts of the room where the circular platforms were situated remained undisturbed by the brick robbers. Detailed documentation of the stratigraphy and features in the levels above the platforms revealed that the rooms continued to be used after the construction of the platform. The new excavations did not reveal any evidence for grain processing and there was no evidence for a wooden mortar in the center. Some straw impressions were found on the floor to the south of the circular platform, but microscopic examination by Dr. Steve Weber confirmed that these impressions were of straw and not of chaff or grain processing byproducts.
Additional areas adjacent to the newly discovered platform were opened up in 1998 through 2000 to investigate the nature of the Period 3C occupations and to locate the western perimeter wall of Mound F (Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 1998; Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 1999; Meadow, Kenoyer and Wright 2000).
Most of the baked-brick walls in this area have been robbed, but occupational deposits, including living surfaces and house floors, are intact. Numerous inscribed objects were discovered in 1999 including a spectacular seal with the unicorn motif and a long inscription in the Indus script. Measuring 5.2 x 5.2 centimeters square, this is one of the largest seals found at Harappa and is in almost perfect condition (Figure 4.3). Such seals would have been used by powerful officials, merchants or landowners to seal goods and documents. Many small inscribed and molded tablets have also been found in this area during the last two years of excavations. These tablets may have been used as credit tokens or amulets. 

Mound E, Southwest

Excavations along the southwestern edge of Mound E were undertaken in 2000 to examine the earliest occupation of the Harappa phase (Period 3A) and to investigate specific craft activity areas. After surface scraping it was possible to discern numerous mud brick structures and lines of walls, pits and hearths. Removal of the final traces of gully erosion revealed a large complex of rectangular rooms made of mud brick, with small divider walls and intervening streets or alley ways. The baked brick walls built above these mud brick structures had been removed by the brick robbing. The houses in the lower area of excavation appear to belong to the initial phase of the Harappan period (3A) on the basis of painted pottery and specific vessel shapes that are similar to the Early Harappan pottery. Further up slope are the remains of structures dating to Period 3B and at the top of the slope are deposits of Harappan Period 3C. Some traces of Period 4/5 (Late Harappan) are found at the top of the mound and Late Harappan pottery is found in some of the erosional gully debris. The objectives of the excavations were to understand the nature of the earliest urban phase architecture, the pottery and other artifacts, specialized crafts and the use of seals and writing.
The erosional layers overlying the in situ structures contained many exquisite stone beads, terracotta beads and bangles, gold beads, some crucibles, touchstones, and other materials related to crafts such as bead making and shell working. The high concentration of these objects in this part of the site suggests that there may be a major craft area near by or in the levels to the east in the center of Mound E. A large number of faience molded tablets and incised steatite tablets were also recovered from the erosional layers in this part of the site, but no inscribed tablets or seals were found inside any of the rooms or in the associated street deposits of the Period 3A occupation layers.
During the final days of the 2000 excavation it was possible to sample one area of the slope that had large quantities of frothy vitreous slag mixed with bone and some steatite fragments. The excavations of this area revealed several distinct layers of "faience slag" with canisters and large quantities of complete and broken faience beads. Among the beads were also some faience inscribed tablets and vitrified faience wasters that indicate dump from a primary production area. This discovery of a faience workshop dump with both beads and molded faience tablets is extremely significant as it suggests that both types of objects were being made by the same craftspeople.
{Reprinted by permission from: Meadow, R.H. and J.M. Kenoyer (2001) Recent discoveries and highlights from excavations at Harappa: 1998-2000. INDO-KOKO-KENKYU [Indian Archaeological Studies] 22: 19-36.}

A monograph reconstructs two ancient Meluhha (Indian sprachbund, 'language union') expressions which signify wealth-accounting for a nation by merchant-/artisan-guilds of Sarasvati Civilization. Cognates of the word khār has two meanings: 1. blacksmith; 2. खर-अंशुः the sun. अंशुः is a synonym of Soma and is cognate with ancu.'iron' (Tocharian). The processing of Soma or अंशुः is the central, sacred metaphor of R̥gveda.

Etymology of Khar from Sanskrit "Svar", meaning Sun, which changes in northwestern Indian languages to "Khar". खर  khara खर a. [opp. मृदुश्लक्ष्णद्रव) 1 

Hard, rough, solid-Comp. खर-अंशुः, -करः, -रश्मिः the sun (Apte). खर--मयूख = खरा* ंशु "hot-rayed" , the sun (धूर्तनर्तक)(Monier-Williams) 
Image result for gold pectoral bharatkalyan97Image result for gold pectoral bharatkalyan97m1656 Pectoral. Gold Pendant. Harappa. National Museum, New Delhi

   

Sun's rays arka 'sun, rays of sun' rebus: arka 'copper, gold' eraka 'moltencast'.
Orthography of the young bull clearly shows sun’s rays on the belly of the bovine.

अंशु m. a filament (especially of the सोम plant); a kind of सोम libation (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण); a ray , sunbeam; end of a thread , a minute particle; a point, end (Monier-Williams); aṃśuḥ अंशुः [अंश्-मृग˚ कु.] 1 A ray, beam of light; चण्ड˚, घर्मं˚ hot-rayed the sun; सूर्यांशुभिर्भिन्नमिवारविन्दम् Ku.1.32; Iustre, brilliance चण्डांशुकिरणाभाश्च हाराः Rām.5.9.48; Śi.1.9. रत्न˚, नख˚ &c. -2 A point or end. -3 A small or minute particle. - 4 End of a thread. -5 A filament, especially of the Soma plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; decoration. -7 N. of a sage or of a prince. -8 Speed, velocity (वेग). -9 Fine thread -Comp. -उदकम् dew-water. -जालम् a collection of rays, a blaze or halo of light. -धरः -पतिः -भृत्-बाणः -भर्तृ-स्वामिन् the sun, (bearer or lord of rays). -पट्टम् a kind of silken cloth (अंशुना सूक्ष्मसूत्रेणयुक्तं पट्टम्); सश्रीफलैरंशुपट्टम् Y. 1.186; श्रीफलैरंशुपट्टानां Ms.5.12. -माला a garland of light, halo. -मालिन् m. [अंशवो मालेव, ततः अस्त्यर्थे इनि] 1 the sun (wreathed with, surrounded by, rays). -2 the number twelve. -हस्तः [अंशुः हस्त इव यस्य] the sun (who draws up water from the earth by means of his 1 hands in the form of rays)(Apte).

अंशुः, पुं, (अंशयति इति अंश विभाजने । मृग-ष्वादित्वात् कुः ।) किरणः ॥ प्रभा ॥ इति मेदि-नी ॥ वेशः ॥ इति धरणी ॥ सूत्रादिसूक्ष्मांशः ।इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥ लेशः ॥ सूर्य्यः ॥ इति विश्वः ॥(ऋषिविशेषः । लतावयवः । सोमलतावयवः ।भागः ।) https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
अंशु पु० अंश--मृग० कु । किरणे सूत्रे सूक्ष्मांशे प्रकाशेप्रभायां वेगे च “अंशवोऽत्र पतिता रवेः किमु”? इत्युद्भटः“सूर्य्यांशुभिर्भिन्नमिवारविन्दमिति” कुमा० । तत्र स्वपर-प्रकाशकस्य तेजःपदार्थस्य समन्तात् प्रसृतः स्पर्शयोग्यःकिञ्चिन्निविडः सूक्ष्मांशविशेषः किरणः, स च प्रायशःसूर्य्यस्य, तस्य तेजसा प्रदीप्तचन्द्रादेश्च । तदपेक्षया अल्प-स्थानप्रसारी किञ्चिद्विरलः स्पर्शायोग्यः तेजःसूक्ष्मांशःप्रभा, सा च रत्नादिवस्तुनः । चन्द्रादेस्तु अन्यापेक्षयाऽधिक-प्रसृतत्वात् किरणसम्भवः अतएव तत्र शीतांशुः सितकिरणइत्यादिप्रयोगः । स्पर्शयोग्यः तेजःपदार्थस्य किरणादपिनिविडः सूक्ष्मांशः आतपः, किरणापेक्षया अतिविरल-प्रसारी स्पर्शायोग्यः परप्रकाशसाधनमतिसूक्ष्मांशविशेषःआलोकः । प्रभायाम् आलोके वा न र्शोऽनुभूयते ।तत्र अंशुशब्दस्य किरणवाचित्वे सहस्रांशुः उष्णांशुःशीतांशुरित्यादयः । प्रभापरत्वे रत्नांशुः नखांशुरित्या-दयः । अजस्रमाश्रावितवल्लकीगुणक्षतोज्ज्वलाङ्गुष्ठनखांशु-भिन्नयेति” “द्विजावलीबालनिशाकरांशुभिरिति” चमाघः । सूत्रांशपरत्वे अंशुकं पट्टांशुकं चीना-शुकमित्यादयः । प्रकाशपरत्वे उपांशु उपहृतप्रकाश-त्वाच्चास्य गुप्तत्वं प्रतीयते तच्चार्थिकम् । सूक्ष्मविभागपरत्वेप्रांशुः प्रोन्नतावयवत्वा च्चास्य दीर्घत्वं प्रतीयते तच्चा-र्थिकम् इति । https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/वाचस्पत्यम्
 Sign 48 and variants One reading is barado 'spine' rebus: bharata 'alloy metal oc copper, pewter, tin'. It also signifies khār खार् 'spine'.  کار کنده kār-kunda ' 'manager, director, adroit, clever, experienced(Pashto)  kuṇḍa n. ʻ clump ʼ e.g. darbha-- kuṇḍa-- Pāṇ.(CDIAL 3236). kundār turner (A.)(CDIAL 3295). : kundār turner (A.); kũdār, kũdāri (B.); kundāru (Or.); kundau to turn on a lathe, to carve, to chase; kundau dhiri = a hewn stone; kundau murhut = a graven image (Santali) kunda a turner's lathe (Skt.)(CDIAL 3295) Vikalpa: kūdī, kūṭī 'bunch of twigs' (Skt.) Rebus: kuṭhi ‘smelter furnace’ (Santali) kō̃da कोँद । कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln; blacksmith and engraver-lapidary setting or infixing gems. (Kashmiri) kundana ‘fine gold’ (Kannada). कुन्द [p= 291,2] one of कुबेर's nine treasures (N. of a गुह्यक Gal. ) L. کار کند kār-kund (corrup. of P کار کن) adj. Adroit, clever, experienced. 2. A director, a manager; (Fem.) کار کنده kār-kundaʿh.  (Pashto)    P کار kār, s.m. (2nd) Business, action, affair, work, labor, profession, operation. Pl. کارونه kārūnah. (E.) کار آرموده .چار kār āzmūdah. adj. Experienced, practised, veteran. کار و بار kār-o-bār, s.m. (2nd) Business, affair. Pl. کار و بارونه kār-o-bārūnahکار خانه kār- ḵẖānaʿh, s.f. (3rd) A manufactory, a dock- yard, an arsenal, a workshop. Pl. يْ eyکاردیده kār-dīdah, adj. Experienced, tried, veteran. کار روائي kār-rawā-ī, s.f. (3rd) Carrying on a business, management, performance. Pl. ئِي aʿīکار زار kār-zār, s.m. (2nd) Battle, conflict. Pl. کار زارونه kār-zārūnahکار ساز kār-sāz, adj. Adroit, clever; (Fem.) کار سازه kār-sāzaʿhکار ساري kār-sāzī, s.f. (3rd) Cleverness, adroitness. Pl. ئِي aʿīکار کند kār-kund (corrup. of P کار کن) adj. Adroit, clever, experienced. 2. A director, a manager; (Fem.) کار کنده kār-kundaʿhکار کول kār kawul, verb trans. To work, to labor, to trade. په کار راتلل pah kār rā-tʿlal or راغلل rāg̠ẖ-lal, verb intrans. To be fit, to come into use, to be of use, to be proper or useful. په کار راوړل pah kār rā-wʿṟṟal, verb trans. To bring to use, to make use of, to expend. په کار دي pah kār daey, It is useful. په کار نه دي pah kār nah daey, It is useless. P کارستان kār-istān, s.m. (2nd) A place of work, a manufactory, an arsenal. Pl. کارستانونه kār-istānūnah.(Pashto) Khar or Khor is the Persian word Khordad, which means "Given by Sun". The Skt. expressions  ˚सूदनः the sun. -मणिः the sun. -मध्यम् the central point of the sky, the zenith are cognate with khar 'sun'. खर m. a quadrangular mound of earth for receiving the sacrificial vessels (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण v , 1 , 2 , 15); (?) m. xiv (आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र, कात्यायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)


Hieroglyph: G. khũṭṛɔ m. ʻ entire bull used for agriculture but not for breeding ʼ, (Kathiawar) khũṭ m. ʻ Brahmani bull ʼ.(CDIAL 3899) Rebus: कारकुन   kārakuna m ( P A factor, agent, or business-man.) A clerk, scribe, writer. सवा हात लेखणीचा का0 A term of ironical commendation for a clerk.

Hieroglyph 1: khāra 2 खार (= ) or khār 4 खार् (L.V. 96, K.Pr. 47, Śiv. 827) । द्वेषः m. (for 1, see khār 1), a thorn, prickle, spine (K.Pr. 47; Śiv. 827, 1530)(Kashmiri)   A خار ḵẖār, s.m. (2nd) A thorn, a thistle, a bramble. 2. A spike, a splinter. Pl. خارونه ḵẖārūnahخار دار ḵẖār-dār, adj. Thorny, barbed, troublesome. خار ګیري ḵẖār-gīrī, s.f. (3rd) A fence, a temporary defence made of thorns. Pl. ئِي aʿī. See اغزن(Pashto)

Hieroglyph 2: खार   khāra 'squirrel'; खारी   khārī f (Usually खार) A squirrel. (Kashmiri) 

See:  


Longest inscription m0314 of Indus Script Corpora is catalogue of a guild-master. The guild master is signified by Indus Script hypertext 'squirrel' hieroglyph 'khāra, šē̃ṣṭrĭ̄' Rebus: plaintext: khār 'blacksmith' śrēṣṭhin 'guild-master' (Aitareya Brāhmaṇa).

  The guild-master signs off on the inscription by affixing his hieroglyph: 
palm squirrel,Sciurus palmarum'

Rebus: khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), a blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi, 17); a farrier (El.). This word is often a part of a name, and in such case comes at the end (W. 118) as in Wahab khār, Wahab the smith (H. ii, 12; vi, 17). khāra-basta खार-बस्त । चर्मप्रसेविका f. the skin bellows of a blacksmith. -büṭhü -ब॑ठू॒ । लोहकारभित्तिः f. the wall of a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -bāy -बाय् । लोहकारपत्नी f. a blacksmith's wife (Gr.Gr. 34). -dŏkuru -द्वकुरु॒ । लोहकारायोघनः m. a blacksmith's hammer, a sledge-hammer. -gȧji -ग॑जि॒ or -güjü -ग॑जू॒ । लोहकारचुल्लिः f. a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -hāl -हाल् । लोहकारकन्दुः f. (sg. dat. -höjü-हा॑जू॒), a blacksmith's smelting furnace; cf. hāl 5. -kūrü -कूरू॒ । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter. -koṭu -क॑टु॒ । लोहकारपुत्रः m. the son of a blacksmith, esp. a skilful son, who can work at the same profession. -küṭü -क॑टू॒ । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter, esp. one who has the virtues and qualities properly belonging to her father's profession or caste. -më̆ʦü 1 -म्य॑च़ू॒ । लोहकारमृत्तिका f. (for 2, see khāra 3), 'blacksmith's earth,' i.e. iron-ore. -nĕcyuwu-न्यचिवु॒ । लोहकारात्मजः m. a blacksmith's son. -nay -नय् । लोहकारनालिका f. (for khāranay 2, see khārun), the trough into which the blacksmith allows melted iron to flow after smelting. añĕ -च़्ञ । लोहकारशान्ताङ्गाराः f.pl. charcoal used by blacksmiths in their furnaces. -wān वान् । लोहकारापणः m. a blacksmith's shop, a forge, smithy (K.Pr. 30). -waṭh -वठ् । आघाताधारशिला m. (sg. dat. -waṭas -वटि), the large stone used by a blacksmith as an anvil. khār 2 खार् or khwār ख्वार् । दरिद्रीभूतः adj. c.g. poor, distressed, become poor, reduced to poverty; deserted, abandoned, friendless, wretched (Śiv. 421, Rām. 1697); abject, vile, base, contemptible (cf. khārakhas) (K.Pr. 247); ruined, desolate (El.); ruined, destroyed, spoiled (K.Pr. 248, Rām. 1380-1); distraught, full of anxiety or sorrow (Rām. 1623). --gōmotu --गोम॑तु॒ । दारिद्र्यमापन्नः perf. part. (f. -gömüʦü -गा॑म॑च़ू॒), become poor; become contemptible, despised, despicable (YZ. 486); become distressed, become full of anxiety or sorrow, distraught (Rām. 1463, 1665); etc., as ab. --karun --करुन् । दुःखितीकरणम् m.inf. to reduce a person to distress or poverty (e.g. by unkindness, by robbing him, or by seducing him to profligacy) (Rām. 1386, 1481); to make despised, bring to contempt (YZ. 37, 568); to ruin, destroy (Rām. 1380). --ta kharāba --त खराब । अतिदुर्गतः adj. c.g. reduced to the greatest straits, greatly distressed (by loss of livelihood); reduced to distress (by disease), etc. (Kashmiri)

svar स्वर् ind. 1 Heaven, paradise; as in स्वर्लोक, स्वर्वेश्या, स्वर्भानुः, &c.; त्वं कर्मणां मङ्गलमङ्गलानां कर्तुः स्म लोकं तनुषे स्वः परं वा Bhāg.4.6.45. -2 The heaven of Indra and the temporary abode of the virtuous after death. -3 The sky, ether. -4 The space above the sun or between the sun and the polar star. -5 The third of the three Vyāhṛitis, pronounced by every Brāhmaṇa in his daily prayers; see व्याहृति. -6 Radiance, splendour. -7 Water. ind. (used in nom., acc., gen., or loc. case); स्वलंकृतैर्भ- वनवरैविभूषितां पुरंदरः स्वरिव यथामरावतीम् Rām.7.11.5; साधोरपि स्वः खलु गामिताधो गमी स तु स्वर्गमितः प्रयाणे N.6. 99 (herein abl. case, स्वर् = स्वर्गात्). -Comp. -अतिक्रमः reaching Vaikuṇṭha (beyond heaven). -आपगा, -गङ्गा 1 the celestial Ganges. -2 the galaxy or milky way. -इङ्गणः a strong wind. -गत a. dead. -गतिः f., -गमनम् 1 going to heaven, future felicity. -2 death. -गिरिः Sumeru. -जित् m. a kind of sacrifice; यजेत वाश्वमेधेन स्वर्जिता गोसवेन वा Ms.11.74. -तरुः (स्वस्तरुः) a tree of paradise. -दृश् m. 1 an epithet of Indra. -2 of Agni. -3 of Soma. -धुनी, -नदी (forming स्वर्णदी) the celestial Ganges; सद्यः पुनन्त्युपस्पृष्टाः स्वर्धुन्यापोनुसेवया Bhāg.1.1.15. -भानवः a kind of precious stone. -भानुः Name of Rāhu; तुल्ये$पराधे स्वर्भानुर्भानुमन्तं चिरेण यत् । हिमांशुमाशु ग्रसते तन्म्रदिम्नः स्फुटं फलम् Ś.i.2.49. ˚सूदनः the sun. -मणिः the sun. -मध्यम् the central point of the sky, the zenith. -यात a. dead. -यातृ a. dying. -यानम् dying, death. -योषित a celestial woman, apsaras. -लोकः the celestial world, heaven. -वधूः f. a celestial damsel, an apsaras. -वापी the Ganges. -वारवामभ्रू (see -वधू above); स्वर्वारवामभ्रुवः नृत्यं चक्रुः Cholachampū p.22, Verse 51. -वेश्या 'a courtezan of heaven', acelestial nymph, an apsaras. -वैद्य m. du. an epithet of the two Aśvins. -षा 1 an epithet of Soma. -2 of the thunderbolt of Indra. -सिन्धु = स्वर्गङ्गा q. v. (Apte)


See: 

https://tinyurl.com/ycgtthuz

The most frequently used Indus Script hypertext expression in Indus Script corpora consists of three unique hieroglyph: 1. khār 'backbone'; 2. karṇaka, 'rim-of-jar' 3. kharaḍā, 'currycomb'. 

This triplet of hieroglyphs in Indus Script hypertext signifies wealth-accounting ledger of blacksmith's metalwork products: 

1. khār  खार् 'blacksmith', 
2. karṇī, scribe/supercargo (a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale), [Note: kul-- karṇī m. ʻ village accountant ʼ(Marathi)]
3. (scribed in) karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger of khār  खार् 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

खरडा  kharaḍā m (खरडणें) Scrapings (as from a culinary utensil). 2 Bruised or coarsely broken peppercorns &c.: a mass of bruised मेथ्या &c. 3 also खरडें n A scrawl; a memorandum-scrap; a foul, blotted, interlined piece of writing. 4 also खरडें n A rude sketch; a rough draught; a foul copy; a waste-book; a day-book; a note-book. (Marathi) See: karuma sharpness of sword (Tamil)(DEDR 1265) karumā'blaksmith' (Tamil);karmāra 'blacksmith' (R̥gveda)

At the outset, it should be noted that many of these Indus Script expressions are unique to Harappa where tablets (inclduing sealings as tablets) are used to record works in process for subsequent compilation of shipment info. of metalwork catalogues on seals. 

Decipherment of variants of the most-frequently used expression (shown on venn diagram) relate to yields from three types of furnaces: 1. smithy, 2. cast metal, 3. implements. The outputs from the furnaces are meant for 1. supercargo (consignments to be shipped by seafaring merchants, helmsmen) and 2. for further work by kharādī turners and for entry in daybook of the scribe: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'.
Seal published by Omananda Saraswati. In Pl. 275: Omananda Saraswati 1975. Ancient Seals of Haryana (in Hindi). Rohtak.
This pictorial motif gets normalized in Indus writing system as a hieroglyph sign.
Harappa. Prism tablet. H94-2177/4999-01: Molded faience tablet, Period 3B/3C. Rebus reading:

Two 'ingot' hieroglyphs: dul ḍ̠aḇ 'cast ingot'

'Backbone' hieroglyph:karaṁḍa ʻbackboneʼ Rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy'

'crocodile' hieroglyph: kāru 'crocodile' (Telugu) Rebus: kāruvu 'artisan' (Telugu) khār 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

'two' hieroglyph + 'rimless pot' hieroglyph: dula 'two' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' + baTa 'rimless pot' Rebus: baTa 'furnace'. Thus metal-casting furnace.

Rebus reading of incised Kalibangan potsherd: ayo 'fish' Rebus: aya 'iron, metal' PLUS karaṁḍa ʻbackboneʼ Rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy' PLUS kanka, karṇaka ‘rim of jar’ Rebus: karṇaka ‘accountscribe’. 

 kārṇī  m. ʻsuper cargo of a ship ʼ(Marathi) 
Incised potsherd from Kalibangan. The overriding of the signs shows that the direction of writing was from right to left.
Map showing Khao Sam Kaeo on the east coast and the complex of Phu Khao Thong/Bang Kluai Nok on the west coast [Drawing by the Thai-French archaeological mission].in: "The development of coastal polities in the Upper Thai-Malay Peninsula" by Berenice Bellina et al (2014) in:  Before Siam: Essays in Art and Archaeology. (pp. 69-89). River Books http://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/1456831/  Mirror: 
Apart from etched beads which echo Sarasvati Civilization lapidary work, there are 1) ornaments found in Khao Sam Kaeo which signify Indus Script hieroglyphs and 2) potsherd with Indus Script epigraph found in Phu Khao Thong. Indus Script hieroglyphs on the Khao Sam Kaeo ornaments are:
Source: Dr. Berenice Bellina of the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, France, excavations conducted by the Thai Fine Arts at Phu Khao Thong in Thailand in 2007.

The Phu Khao Thong potsherd inscription has hieroglyphs which read rebus: karaṇḍa'backbone' rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy' PLUS mũhe 'ingot' (Santali) mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end. Thus the inscription reads: karaḍa mũhe 'hard metal alloy ingot'.
Slide 33. Early Harappan zebu figurine with incised spots from Harappa.

Decipherment of the Harappa figurine on Slide 33:
 पोळ [pōḷa], 'zebu' Rebus: magnetite, citizen.(See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/zebu-archaeometallurgy-legacy-of-india.html )
 mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each of four ends (Santali)
 खोट (p. 212) [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge. (Marathi)
The figurine signifies ingots of  पोळ [pōḷa], ‘magnetite’. This is a metalwork catalogue message in Indus Script Corpora.
 

Hieroglyph: sãgaḍ, 'lathe'  Rebus: sãgaṛh , 'fortification' Rebus: jangad 'invoicing on approval basis'

Hieroglyph: kõdā 'young bull calf' Rebus: kõdā 'turner-joiner' (forge);kundana 'fine gold'
eraka 'nave of wheel' Rebus: eraka 'molten cast, copper' arā 'spokes' rebus: āra 'brass'
sal 'splinter' Rebus: sal 'workshop'
karaṇḍa 'backbone' rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy' 
aḍar 'harrow' Rebus: aduru 'native metal'
bhaṭa 'warrior' Rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'
karṇaka, 'rim of jar' Rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, scribe'.

This high-frequency of the expression is highlighted by the venn diagram presented by Nisha Yadav using a limited set of 235 Harappa tablets from the Corpora (Mahadevan concordance):

Yadav, Nisha, 2013, Sensitivity of Indus Script to type of object, SCRIPTA, Vol. 5 (Sept. 2013), pp. 67-103

From r. to l.:

1. Hieroglyph: khāra खार 'backbone, spine' rebus: khār  खार् । 'blacksmith'
2. Hieroglyph: karṇīka, kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kaṇḍa kanka 'smelting furnace account (scribe), karṇī, supercargo' 
3. khareḍo 'a currycomb (Gujarati) Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'. Rebus: kharādī ' turner' (Gujarati)

Thus, the Indus Script hypertext signifies: 1. blacksmith, 2. supercargo (a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.), 3. wealth-accounting ledger 

Onager shown on Standard of Ur (2600 BCE) is also shown on Indus Script inscriptions. An example is the seal from Mohenjo-daro (m290)(ca. 2500 BCE) which is a documentation of metalwork wealth by smelters' guild.
bull-head-lyre-panel
DETAIL FROM THE PANEL ON THE BULL-HEADED LYRE showing an 8-stringed bovine lyre being played. At the top of the lyre, braided material is wrapped around the crossbar under the tuning sticks. The small fox-like animal facing the front of the lyre holds a sistrum, or rattle. UPM 817694. Detail of neg. 735-110

The Indus Script hypertext message of the narrative on the Ur lyre: pōḷa, 'zebu' rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' PLUS khōṇḍa 'young bull' rebus: kundaṇa 'fine gold' PLUS kolhā, 'jackal' rebus: kolhe 'iron smelter' PLUS tambur 'harp' rebus: tambra 'copper' PLUS khara 'onager' rebus:  khār खार् 'blacksmith'. 
Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'. Thus, the message is: daybook (wealth-accounting ledger) of blacksmith working with iron smelter, copper, gold, magnetite ore.

Hieroglyph: पोळ pōḷa, 'Zebu, bos indicus'  Rebus: पोळ pōḷa'magnetite, ferrite ore' खोंड [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf. Rebus: kõdā 'to turn in a lathe' (B.) कोंद kōnda. 'engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems' (Marathi) कोंडण [kōṇḍaṇa] f A fold or pen. khōṇḍī 'pannier sack'खोंडी (Marathi) Rebus: kunda 'nidhi' kundaṇa 'fine gold' PLUS koḍ 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'.

Hieroglyph: jackal: kolhā: krōṣṭŕ̊ ʻ crying ʼ BhP., m. ʻ jackal ʼ RV. = krṓṣṭu -- m. Pāṇ. [√kruś]Pa. koṭṭhu -- , °uka -- and kotthu -- , °uka -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ, Pk. koṭṭhu -- m.; Si. koṭa ʻ jackal ʼ, koṭiya ʻ leopard ʼ GS 42; -- Pk. kolhuya -- , kulha -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H. kolhā°lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ, adj. ʻ crafty ʼ; G. kohlũ°lũ n. ʻ jackal ʼ, M. kolhā°lā m.(CDIAL 3615) Rebus: kol 'working in iron'; kolle 'blacksmith'; kolhe 'smelter'

Hieroglyph: tambura 'harp/lyre' rebus: tambra 'copper'

Hieroglyph: khara1 m. ʻ donkey ʼ KātyŚr., °rī -- f. Pāṇ.NiDoc. Pk. khara -- m., Gy. pal. ḳăr m., kắri f., arm. xari, eur. gr. kherkfer, rum. xerú, Kt. kur, Pr. korūˊ, Dm. khar m., °ri f., Tir. kh*lr, Paš. lauṛ. khar m., khär f., Kal. urt. khār, Phal. khār m., khári f., K. khar m., khürüf., pog. kash. ḍoḍ. khar, S. kharu m., P. G. M. khar m., OM. khari f.; -- ext. Ash. kərəṭék, Shum. xareṭá; <-> L. kharkā m., °kī f. -- Kho. khairánu ʻ donkey's foal ʼ (+?).*kharapāla -- ; -- *kharabhaka -- . Addenda: khara -- 1: Bshk. Kt. kur ʻ donkey ʼ (for loss of aspiration Morgenstierne ID 334).(CDIAL 3818) Rebus: khār खार्  'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'.

Thus, the symbolic ensemble is a documentation of metalwork in Indus Script Cipher.
Image result for mohenjodaro seal onagerm290 Mohenjo-daro seal. Decipherment: kola 'tiger' Rebus; kolle 'blacksmith' kol 'working in iron' kole.l 'smithy, temple' kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS pattar 'trough' Rebus: pattar 'guild of goldsmiths'. panja 'feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln, furnace'
ṭāṅka ʻleg, thighʼ (Oriya) rebus:  ṭaṅka 'mint'
khar 'ass, onager' (Kashmiri) rebus: khār खार् 'blacksmith' khāra-- basta f. ʻ blacksmith's skin bellows ʼ (Kashmiri)(CDIAL 9424)

kharkhara  खर््खर । अश्वादिकण्डूयनयन्त्रम् m. a curry-comb (K.Pr. 15). -- karun -- करुन् । अश्वादिकण्डूयनकरणम् m.inf. to use a curry-comb, to curry (a horse), to groom (a horse).(Kashmiri) kharedo = a currycomb (Gujarati) rebus: kharādī ‘ turner’ (Gujarati) Rebus: daybook: karaḍā m The arrangement of bars or embossed lines (plain or fretted with little knobs) raised upon a तार of gold by pressing and driving it upon the ... 4 also खरडें n A rude sketch; a rough draught; a foul copy; a waste-book; a day-book; a note-book (Marathi) khār  खार् 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

Hieroglyph: khāra 2 खार (= ) or khār 4 खार् (L.V. 96, K.Pr. 47, Śiv. 827) । द्वेषः m. (for 1, see khār 1 ), a thorn, prickle, spine (K.Pr. 47; Śiv. 827, 153)(Kashmiri) Pk. karaṁḍa -- m.n. ʻ bone shaped like a bamboo ʼ, karaṁḍuya -- n. ʻ backbone ʼ.*kaṇṭa3 ʻ backbone, podex, penis ʼ. 2. *kaṇḍa -- . 3. *karaṇḍa -- 4. (Cf. *kāṭa -- 2, *ḍākka -- 2: poss. same as káṇṭa -- 1]1. Pa. piṭṭhi -- kaṇṭaka -- m. ʻ bone of the spine ʼ; Gy. eur. kanro m. ʻ penis ʼ (or < káṇṭaka -- ); Tir. mar -- kaṇḍḗ ʻ back (of the body) ʼ; S. kaṇḍo m. ʻ back ʼ, L. kaṇḍ f., kaṇḍā m. ʻ backbone ʼ, awāṇ. kaṇḍ°ḍī ʻ back ʼ; P. kaṇḍ f. ʻ back, pubes ʼ; WPah. bhal. kaṇṭ f. ʻ syphilis ʼ; N. kaṇḍo ʻ buttock, rump, anus ʼ, kaṇḍeulo ʻ small of the back ʼ; B. kã̄ṭ ʻ clitoris ʼ; Or. kaṇṭi ʻ handle of a plough ʼ; H. kã̄ṭā m. ʻ spine ʼ, G. kã̄ṭɔ m., M. kã̄ṭā m.; Si. äṭa -- kaṭuva ʻ bone ʼ, piṭa -- k° ʻ backbone ʼ.2. Pk. kaṁḍa -- m. ʻ backbone ʼ.(CDIAL 2670) కరాళము karāḷamu karāḷamu. [Skt.] n. The backbone. వెన్నెముక (Telugu)

Rebus: khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), a blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi, 17); a farrier (El.). This word is often a part of a name, and in such case comes at the end (W. 118) as in Wahab khār, Wahab the smith (H. ii, 12; vi, 17). khāra-basta खार-बस््त । चर्मप्रसेविका f. the skin bellows of a blacksmith. -bü -ब&above;ठू&below; । लोहकारभित्तिः f. the wall of a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -bāy-बाय् । लोहकारपत्नी f. a blacksmith's wife (Gr.Gr. 34). -dŏkuru । लोहकारायोघनः m. a blacksmith's hammer, a sledge-hammer.; । लोहकारचुल्लिः f. a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -hāl -हाल् । लोहकारकन्दुः f. , a blacksmith's smelting furnace; cf. hāl  । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter. । लोहकारपुत्रः m. the son of a blacksmith, esp. a skilful son, who can work at the same profession. । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter, esp. one who has the virtues and qualities properly belonging to her father's profession or caste. -më˘ʦü 1 -म्य&above;च&dotbelow;ू&below; । लोहकारमृत्तिका f. (for 2, see [khāra 3), 'blacksmith's earth,' i.e. iron-ore.; । लोहकारात्मजः m. a blacksmith's son. -nay -नय् । लोहकारनालिका f. (for khāranay 2, see [khārun), the trough into which the blacksmith allows melted iron to flow after smelting. -ʦañĕ -च्&dotbelow;ञ । लोहकारशान्ताङ्गाराः f.pl. charcoal used by blacksmiths in their furnaces. -wān वान् । लोहकारापणः m. a blacksmith's shop, a forge, smithy (K.Pr. 3). -wah -वठ् । आघाताधारशिला m. (sg. dat. -waas -वटि), the large stone used by a blacksmith as an anvil. (Kashmiri)Rebus: khara 'sharp-edged' Kannada); pure, unalloyed (Kashmiri) khára2 ʻ hard, sharp, pungent ʼ MBh., ʻ solid ʼ Pān., ʻ hot (of wind) ʼ Suśr. [Cf. karkara -- 1, karkaśá -- , kakkhaṭa -- ]Pa. Pk. khara -- ʻ hard, rough, cruel, sharp ʼ; K. khoru ʻ pure, genuine ʼ, S. kharo, L. P. kharā (P. also ʻ good of weather ʼ); WPah. bhad. kharo ʻ good ʼ, paṅ. cur. cam. kharā ʻ good, clean ʼ; Ku. kharo ʻ honest ʼ; N. kharo ʻ real, keen ʼ; A. khar ʻ quick, nimble ʼ, m. ʻ dry weather ʼ, kharā ʻ dry, infertile ʼ, khariba ʻ to become dry ʼ; B. kharā ʻ hot, dry ʼ, vb. ʻ to overparch ʼ; Or. kharā ʻ sunshine ʼ; OAw. khara ʻ sharp, notched ʼ; H. kharā ʻ sharp, pure, good ʼ; G. khar ʻ sharp, hot ʼ, °rũ ʻ real, good, well parched or baked, well learnt ʼ; M. khar ʻ sharp, biting, thick (of consistency) ʼ, °rā ʻ pure, good, firm ʼ; Ko. kharo ʻ true ʼ; Si. kara -- räs ʻ hot -- rayed, i.e. sun ʼ. -- Ext. Pk. kharaḍia -- ʻ rough ʼ; Or. kharaṛā ʻ slightly parched ʼ. <-> X kṣārá -- 1: Or. khārā ʻ very sharp, pure, true ʼ. <-> X paruṣá -- 1: Bshk. khärúṣ ʻ rough, rugged ʼ; Si. karahu ʻ hard ʼ.
kharapattrā -- , kharayaṣṭikā -- , *kharasrōtas -- .Addenda: khara -- 2: WPah.kṭg. (kc.) khɔ́rɔ ʻ great, good, excessive ʼ; J. kharā ʻ good, well ʼ; OMarw. kharaü ʻ extreme ʼ.(CDIAL 3819)

Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'.

Rebus: Ta. karaṭu roughness, unevenness, churlish temper; karaṭṭu rugged, uneven, unpolished; karaṇ uneven surface in vegetables and fruits, scar; karu prong, barb, spike; karumai, karil severity, cruelty; karukkuteeth of a saw or sickle, jagged edge of palmyra leaf-stalk, sharpness. Ma. karaṭu what is rough or uneven; kaṟu rough; kaṟuppu roughness; karuma sharpness of sword; karukku teeth of a saw or file, thorns of a palmyra branch, irregular surface; karukarukka to be harsh, sharp, rough, irritating; karikku edge of teeth; kari-muḷ hard thorn; projecting parts of the skin of custard-apples, jack-fruits, etc.; kari-maṭal rind of jack-fruits. Ko. karp keenness or harshness (of wind); ? kako·ṭ hoe with sharp, broad blade (for -ko·ṭ, see 2064). Ka. karaḍu that is rough, uneven, unpolished, hard, or waste, useless, or wicked; kaṟaku, karku, kakku, gaṟaku, garaku, garku, garasu a jag, notch, dent, toothed part of a file or saw, rough part of a millstone, irregular surface, sharpness. Tu. karaḍů, karaḍu rough, coarse, worn out; wastage, loss, wear; kargōṭa hardness, hard-heartedness; hard, hard-hearted; garu rough; garime severity, strictness; gargāsů a saw. Te. kara sharp; karagasamu a saw; karakasa roughness; karusu rough, harsh; harsh words; kaṟaku, kaṟuku harshness, roughness, sharpness; rough, harsh, sharp; gari hardness, stiffness, sharpness; (B.) karaṭi stubborn, brutish, villainous; kakku a notch or dent, toothed part of a saw, file, or sickle, roughness of a millstone. Go. (Ma.) karkara sharp (Voc. 543). Kur. karcnā to be tough, (Hahn) be hardened. ? Cf. 1260 Ka. garasu. / Cf. Skt. karaṭa- a low, unruly, difficult person; karkara- hard, firm; karkaśa- rough, harsh, hard; krakaca-, karapattra-saw; khara- hard, harsh, rough, sharp-edged; kharu- harsh, cruel; Pali kakaca- saw; khara- rough; saw; Pkt. karakaya- saw; Apabhraṃśa (Jasaharacariukaraḍa- hard. Cf. esp. Turner, CDIAL, no. 2819. Cf. also Skt. karavāla- sword (for second element, cf. 5376 Ta. vāḷ).(DEDR 1265)




The venn diagram shows the associate expressions of hypertexts:
baTa 'rimless pot' rebus: baa 'iron' bhaa 'furnace' PLUS dula 'two' rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus, cast metal furnace (Frequency of occurrence: 74)

baa 'rimless pot' rebus: baa 'iron' bhaa 'furnace'  PLUS kolmo 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy'. Thus smithy furnace (Frequency of occurrence: 111)

baa 'rimless pot' rebus: baa 'iron' bhaa 'furnace' PLUS gaNDa 'four' rebus: khaNDa 'implements'. Thus implements furnace (Frequency of occurrence: 50)


Faience tablet (H2001-5082/2920-02) made from two colors of faience was found eroding from the Trench 54 South workshop area. Identical tablets made from two colors of faience were recovered in Area J, at the south end of Mound AB, in the excavations of Vats during the 1930s. gaNDa 'four' rebus: khaNDa 'implements' baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace' PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'.
Pict-90 Text 4305
4305 Pict-90: Standing person with horns and bovine features holding a staff or mace on his shoulder.  
Hieroglyph: ḍhangar 'bull' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith' (Maithili) damgar, tamkāru 'merchant' (Akkadian). 
bhaa 'warrior' Rebus: bhaa 'furnace' sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' PLUS karṇīka, kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kaṇḍa kanka 'smelting furnace account (scribe), karṇī, supercargo' Thus, the three-sided Harappa tablet signifies blacksmith, merchant, supercargo (handling products from) furnace workshop.

Stone seal. h179. National Museum, India. Carved seal. Scan 27418 Tongues of flame decorate the flaming pillar, further signified by two 'star' hieroglyphs on either side of the bottom of the flaming arch.

Front

khā'blacksmith' emerges out of the tree or flaming pillar (skambha) identified by the 'star' hieroglyph'. The wristlets he wears and headdress signify that he is khāworking with kuṭhi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelting furnace'. He is a smith engaged in smelting.

Hieroglyph:मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) dula'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' Thus, signifying a cast iron smelter.
Santali glosses.

Hieroglyph: karã̄ n. pl. wristlets, bangles' rebus: khā'blacksmith'
Hieroglyph: head-dress:  kūdī, kūṭī bunch of twigs (Sanskrit)  kuṭhi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelting furnace' (Santali) (Phonetic determinative of skambha, 'flaming pillar', rebus:kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'). Skambha, flamiung pillar is the enquiry in Atharva veda Skambha Sukta (AV X.7,8)
Huntington Archive Scan 27419. 

Location: Mohenjo Daro, Larkana Dt., Sind, Pakistan
Site: Mohenjo Daro
Monument/Object: seal, relief sculpture
Current Location: National Museum, New Delhi, India
Subject: figure, in ceremonial headdress, in tree or flaming pillar
Photo Depicts: reverse
Period: Harappa/Indus Civilization (Pakistan)

Reverse Text message: 


Hieroglyphs: backbone + four short strokes  



Signs 47, 48: Four ribs of backbone: gaṇḍa ‘four’ Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’.  Pk. karaṁḍa -- m.n. ʻbone shaped like a bambooʼ, karaṁḍuya -- n. ʻ backbone ʼ.( (CDIAL 2670) rebus: karaa 'hard alloy'. Alternative: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) + rebus: bharat kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’, furnace for mixed alloy called bharat(copper, zinc, tin alloy).

bhāthī m. ʻ warrior ʼ bhaa 'warrior' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace', thus reinforcing the smelting process in the fire-altars. Smelters might have used bhaThi 'bellows'. bhástrā f. ʻ leathern bag ʼ ŚBr., ʻ bellows ʼ Kāv., bhastrikā -- f. ʻ little bag ʼ Daś. [Despite EWA ii 489, not from a √bhas ʻ blow ʼ (existence of which is very doubtful). -- Basic meaning is ʻ skin bag ʼ (cf. bakura<-> ʻ bellows ʼ ~ bākurá -- dŕ̊ti -- ʻ goat's skin ʼ), der. from bastá -- m. ʻ goat ʼ RV. (cf.bastājina -- n. ʻ goat's skin ʼ MaitrS. = bāstaṁ carma Mn.); with bh -- (and unexpl. -- st -- ) in Pa. bhasta -- m. ʻ goat ʼ, bhastacamma -- n. ʻ goat's skin ʼ. Phonet. Pa. and all NIA. (except S. with a) may be < *bhāsta -- , cf. bāsta -- above (J. C. W.)]With unexpl. retention of -- st -- : Pa. bhastā -- f. ʻ bellows ʼ (cf. vāta -- puṇṇa -- bhasta -- camma -- n. ʻ goat's skin full ofwind ʼ), biḷāra -- bhastā -- f. ʻ catskin bag ʼ, bhasta -- n. ʻ leather sack (for flour) ʼ; K. khāra -- basta f. ʻ blacksmith's skin bellows ʼ; -- S. bathī f. ʻ quiver ʼ (< *bhathī); A. Or. bhāti ʻ bellows ʼ, Bi. bhāthī, (S of Ganges) bhã̄thī; OAw. bhāthā̆ ʻ quiver ʼ; H. bhāthā m. ʻ quiver ʼ, bhāthī f. ʻ bellows ʼ; G. bhāthɔ,bhātɔbhāthṛɔ m. ʻ quiver ʼ (whence bhāthī m. ʻ warrior ʼ); M. bhātā m. ʻ leathern bag, bellows, quiver ʼ, bhātaḍ n. ʻ bellows, quiver ʼ; <-> (X bhráṣṭra -- ?) N. bhã̄ṭi ʻ bellows ʼ, H. bhāṭhī f.Addenda: bhástrā -- : OA. bhāthi ʻ bellows ʼ .(CDIAL 9424) bhráṣṭra n. ʻ frying pan, gridiron ʼ MaitrS. [√bhrajj]
Pk. bhaṭṭha -- m.n. ʻ gridiron ʼ; K. büṭhü f. ʻ level surface by kitchen fireplace on which vessels are put when taken off fire ʼ; S. baṭhu m. ʻ large pot in which grain is parched, large cooking fire ʼ, baṭhī f. ʻ distilling furnace ʼ; L. bhaṭṭh m. ʻ grain -- parcher's oven ʼ, bhaṭṭhī f. ʻ kiln, distillery ʼ, awāṇ. bhaṭh; P. bhaṭṭhm., °ṭhī f. ʻ furnace ʼ, bhaṭṭhā m. ʻ kiln ʼ; N. bhāṭi ʻ oven or vessel in which clothes are steamed for washing ʼ; A. bhaṭā ʻ brick -- or lime -- kiln ʼ; B. bhāṭi ʻ kiln ʼ; Or. bhāṭi ʻ brick -- kiln, distilling pot ʼ; Mth. bhaṭhībhaṭṭī ʻ brick -- kiln, furnace, still ʼ; Aw.lakh. bhāṭhā ʻ kiln ʼ; H. bhaṭṭhā m. ʻ kiln ʼ, bhaṭ f. ʻ kiln, oven, fireplace ʼ; M. bhaṭṭā m. ʻ pot of fire ʼ, bhaṭṭī f. ʻ forge ʼ. -- X bhástrā -- q.v.bhrāṣṭra -- ; *bhraṣṭrapūra -- , *bhraṣṭrāgāra -- .Addenda: bhráṣṭra -- : S.kcch. bhaṭṭhī keṇī ʻ distil (spirits) ʼ.*bhraṣṭrāgāra ʻ grain parching house ʼ. [bhráṣṭra -- , agāra -- ]P. bhaṭhiār°ālā m. ʻ grainparcher's shop ʼ.(CDIAL 9656, 9658)

kanda kanka 'rim of jar' (Santali) Rebus: kanda kanka 'fire-trench account, karṇi supercargo' karṇīka 'helmsman, merchantman, scribe, account'. 

Image result for raised script metal bharatkalyan97Copper tablet (H2000-4498/9889-01) with raised script found in Trench 43 of Harappa. The raised script has apparently been achieved during casting in a mould. Over 8 such tablets have been found in Harappa from circular platforms (which are clearly meant for artisans working in metal smithy/forge work).


Harappa tablets showing a pair of 'ingots' flanking 'backbone' hieroglyph
dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS hieroglyph: oval (lozenge) shape: 
mũhe 'ingot' (Santali) mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end; mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each of four ends;kolhe tehen mẽṛhẽt ko mūhā akata = the Kolhes have to-day produced pig iron (Santali). Thus, the message of the Indus Script hypertext with three hieroglyphs is: cast metal ingot of kara'hard alloy'. करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)  kharādī ' turner, a person who fashions or shapes objects on a lathe' (Gujarati)
Alternative reading of ingot: ḍhālako = a large metal ingot (G.) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati).
Circular, light grey steatite stamp-seal; hole pierced through back; Dilmun type; face shows engraved design of two men, each dressed in a long skirt, walking left and clutching a vase between them; left figure grasps a leaping gazelle or bull by the neck
Persian gulf seal. mr̤eka, melh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu, mleccha-mukha 'copper' eraka 'raisedhand' rebus: eraka 'moltencast, copper'
karaḍū or ṅkaraḍēṃ ] n A kid. कराडूं (p. 137) [ karāḍūṃ ] n (Commonly करडूं ) A kid. (Marathi) Rebus: करडा (p. 137) [ karaḍā ] 'hard alloy' PLUS dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Thus copper metal casters.

Annex

Baba Mishra, Pradeep Mohanty, and PK Mohanty, 2003, Headless contour in the art tradition of Orissa, in: Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute
Vol. 62/63, PROFESSOR ASHOK R. KELKAR FELICITATION VOLUME (2002-2003), pp. 311-321 

https://www.jstor.org/stable/42930626 (Copy embedded, annexed in 11 pages)











See: https://tinyurl.com/yx96ghna Đinh Hồng Hải, 2016, THẦN LỰC NỮ TÍNH (SHAKTI) QUA BIỂU TƯỢNG NỮ THẦN LAJJA GAURI TRONG VĂN HÓA ẤN ĐỘ VÀ BÀ ĐANH TRONG VĂN HÓA VIỆT NAM(Nguồn: Nữ giới Phật giáo Việt Nam: Truyền thống và hiện đạiNxb. ĐHQGTpHCM 2016. ISBN: 978-604-73-4116-0)

Google tranalation of the monograph in Vietnamese is presented below:


Google tranalation of the monograph in Vietnamese is presented below:

Strengthening of (Shakti) through the female symbol Lajja Gauri in Indian Culture and Buddha in Vietnamese Culture

(Source: Vietnamese Buddhist Women: Tradition and modernity, Publisher 2016. HCM: ISBN: 978-604-73-4116-0)

Dinh Hong Hai

Introduction

In the process of cultural interference with major civilizations such as China, India and the West, Vietnamese culture has absorbed many valuable cultural elements from external civilizations to enrich. More for your culture. However, there are also important cultural elements in external civilizations but cannot penetrate into Vietnamese culture. Or if they exist in Vietnamese culture, they must transform to match the indigenous values ​​of Vietnamese people. There are even elements that have existed for centuries in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture but have been ruined because of ideological ideologies. The symbol of Lajja Gauri in Indian culture and the process Entering and surviving in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture is a typical example of the above-mentioned cultural exchange process. This study will address one of the universal phenomena that exists in all cultures, which is the role of women in society and in religion through a study that matches the Lajja Gauri symbol in literature. Indian culture and Ba Danh symbol in Vietnamese culture.

1.      Feminine power (shakti) in Indian culture

When referring to the role of women in societies with strong Confucian influences such as China or Vietnam, we often hear about the merit-content-virtue as a solid symbolic system. symbol of traditional woman. In modern society (after the feudal period and before the "renovation" period - 1986), this value system is replaced by the phrase "good at water and housework." Easy to see, here , women are honored and appreciated for their social role, while their religious roles are almost overshadowed by men's dominance. Since the "opening" period up to now, the role of women in society has been much more important to the strong impact of western culture, especially the notions of gender equality. However, the role of women in religion, until now, remains virtually unchanged.[1]

Contrary to Confucian societies in China or Vietnam, the role of women in India is expressed in a very specific and clear way by a symbolized form of power called divine power. feminine (Hindu language called shakti). “Shakti is a concept in Hinduism that refers to the divine energy of the gods, or the fundamental energy of the universe, used to destroy the magic power and restore the balance of power in the universe. Most cases of shakti are represented through the embodiment of the goddesses, representing the power of creation and prosperity. However, each male god needs his own shakti depending on a goddess - his consort. If shakti energy is lost, a male god considered losing power. ”Thus, feminine divine power can be considered a form of supernatural power that nature has given to gods through goddesses

Contrary to Confucian societies in China or Vietnam, the role of women in India is expressed in a very specific and clear way by a symbolized form of power called divine power. feminine (Hindu language called shakti). “Shakti is a concept in Hinduism that refers to the divine energy of the gods, or the fundamental energy of the universe, used to destroy the magic power and restore the balance of power in the universe. Most cases of shakti are represented through the embodiment of the goddesses, representing the power of creation and prosperity. However, each male god needs his own shakti depending on a goddess - his consort. If shakti energy is lost, a male god considered losing power. ”Thus, feminine divine power can be considered a form of supernatural power that nature has given to gods through goddesses..[2]

In Indian culture, feminine divine power exists in most important gods such as Lakshmi, Sarawati, Parvati, Durga, etc. The origin of feminine divine power originates in the prehistoric times of India. The earliest statue of the goddess unearthed in India near Allahabad in the C14 Carbon dating is about 20,000 years BC ... Thousands of goddess statues dating back to 5500 BC have been unearthed at Mehrgarh, one of the most important archaeological sites in the new archaeological world of the Stone Age. This is also the precursor to the great civilizations of the Indus Valley Civilization (the Indus Valley Civilization), which further affirms the long-standing existence of the goddess worship in India. In Indian culture, feminine goddesses are called Amman (meaning "mother"). Thus, it can be seen that what is expressed through the divine feminine force in Indian culture has many similarities with "mother's principle - Vietnamese cultural origin" (used by Prof. Tran Quoc Vuong) in Indigenous beliefs of Vietnamese people. This is the reason for the beliefs of goddesses / models from India or Champa that can easily be introduced into Vietnamese culture, but they are in conflict with the Confucian ideology that we will mention. The following sections are specialized.[3]

2. Symbol Lajja Gauri in Indian culture

Lajja Gauri is a goddess associated with wealth and fertility. Belief in this god is quite popular in folklore not only in India but also in many other South Asian countries. Although popular, it is quite popular, but it is strong

The most popular Lajja Gauri symbol is in Deccan, the center of the South Indian basin. The manifestation of fertility in this god is symbolized through the enlargement of the genitals. With the squatting posture (uttanpada), the legs widen like a woman in the process of giving birth, this expression is said to help plants grow and create crowded and affluent future generations. The symbol of blooming lotus replaces the head and neck position of seven human chakras. Although Lajja Gauri beliefs and symbols are widespread throughout India and South Asia, they are mostly present in the cities. folklore elements that rarely appear orthodox in Hindu temples. However, the influence of faith and the symbol of Lajja Gauri is often woven into the myths and symbols of other goddesses such as Sati, Parvati, ... on the basis of the notions and philosophies of feminine divine power. in Indian culture.

Some Lajja Gauri icons in Indian culture


H1. A sandstone sculpture of Lajja Gauri or Aditi, also called uttānapad 
("she who crouches with legs spread"), c. 650 C.E. (Badami Museum, India).


H2. Statue of Lajja Gauri lotus goddess in Madhya Pradesh, India.
Chronicle: TK6th at Metropolitan Museum of Art, USA.

Ignoring the interpretations of mystical elements through epic sets and folk tales, it is easy to see
an important characteristic of Lajja Gauri's worship  is reproduction.
Reproduction-related symbols such as breasts and pussy are characterized and exaggerated to a typical level.

This expression is completely different from the "sexual philosophy"
shown in the Kama Sutra or the mating statues system that is characterized
 on the temples of Khajuraho. This is much different from the Confucian and
lustful conceptions of Confucianism in China or Vietnam. Perhaps so, such forms
 of beliefs and symbols are unlikely to exist in Vietnamese culture. Is that
the reason why the statue of Banh / Ba Danh used to exist in the temples of
Cham people in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture has been "dug up to the roots?"
This is also an important question that this research will have to answer in the following section.

Besides the symbols Lajja Gauri, in Indian culture there is a similar symbol of
 prosperity, Yakshi.Yakshi is a type of guardian goddess (male goddess called Yaksha) which is considered a symbol of prosperity.

Reproduction in religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. This symbol is often described by a sexy woman,which can help the tree to bear fruit simply by touching it with her feet. This symbol also shows figures adorned with jewels with a transparent dress, revealing a energetic female body that symbolizes soil fertility. Yakshi is often decorated in motifs. Building architecture, on the façade of the temple, the tower and also considered as a mother goddess in Indian culture more than 5000 years ago.[4] However, in terms of  location, Yakshi has a presence in many Hindu temples but usually in minor
 details (while Lajja Gauri is the central symbol). Formally, Yakshi's expressions
are relatively discreet, not to the extent of "cheesy" like Lajja Gauri - so much so
that they are called Ba Banh or Ba Danh (an impassioned call in Vietnamese). .

Some Yakshi symbols in Indian culture

H3. Yakshi, TK2, Kushan, Mathura, Uttar Pradesh symbols, Source: http://www.artic.edu/aic/collections/exhibitions/Indian/Yakshi

H4. Symbol Yakshi TK1 SCN in Madhya Pradesh, India. Image source of the author taken at Boston Museum of Fine Arts, USA

3. Symbol of Lajja Gauri and the formation of Mrs. Danh in Vietnam

To answer the question: Who is Ms. Danh? Researchers in Vietnam have discovered many research areas, from history to archeology, from the art of learning to linguistics, ... but it seems that the origin of "her" so far is still causing much. discussion. For example, in a recent television show "quite popular", TS. Nguyen Manh Cuong (VAST) said that Mrs. Danh originated from the image of squatting goddess in Cham culture. Also in this program, TS. Nguyen Thi Chiem (Hanoi University of Culture) argued that Mrs. Danh originated from a woman whose name was called Mrs. Danh (so she was Vietnamese?). Dr. Nguyen Thi Chiem also hypothesized that Mrs. Danh originated from the Middle School of Buddhism and that Ba Danh pagoda could be a piety in the past (so she was a Han?). To answer this question, we need to trace this symbol from the history of Dai Viet / Vietnam in the Ly - Tran period (the flourishing period of art with great contributions of Cham people).

One important factor to note here is: Although the traditional beliefs exist in many early cultures (including Dai Viet / Vietnam), the worship of publicity represents a traditional symbol like linga-yoni or a specific deity (with statues and temples like Po Yan Dari) seems to be popular only in Cham culture. When the crowded Cham prisoners were brought to settle in Dai Viet, the influence of Cham culture carved a bold mark in Dai Viet culture that so many cultural elements have so far It is considered as the "artistic pinnacle" in Vietnamese culture. According to Ta Chi Dai Truong, "Champa prisoners built towers, built temples, made conspiracy, entered the harem, popularized the voice, ... Thien YA Na, the patron of the Champa king was taken back by Ly Thanh Tong king. patron god of Vietnam. God Po Yan Dari made Mrs. Banh enjoy the sacrifice until about ¼ in the early 19th century, when the Nguyen family chased him away. ”[5]

Thus, the icon of Po Yan Dari in Cham temples located on Dai Viet land (emphasized by DHH) is the prototype of Ba Banh or Ba Danh's symbol in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture. This is also the "image of the squatting goddess of Cham culture" mentioned by Dr. Nguyen Manh Cuong. So is the god Po Yan Dari of the Cham people Lajja Gauri in Indian culture? From the perspective of variation in linguistics, Lajja Gauri can be completely transformed into Po Yan Dari (Cham language of Pali language family - a branch of ancient Indian language). However, the more convincing evidence is the manifestation of the statues "touching the woman sitting naked in the sun, her two arms open to the sides showing her chest, abdomen, prolific abdomen" or "person The naked woman squatting, the legs on both sides, the two arms / the sun, the breast and the big belly, the lower part clearly "that Ta Chi Dai Truong mentioned enough to prove: Po Yan Dari has the prototype as Lajja Gauri in Indian culture. The difference, yes, is just the image of the "sun" team that we can easily speculate as "lotus" - the head and neck of the Lajja Gauri prototype.[6] Thus, through the symbol Lajja Gauri and the connection with Ba Danh in Vietnamese culture, coming here, we can temporarily come to the conclusion that:
1. Danh is a goddess symbol that exists in culture and art (not a true character named Danh);
2. The origin of the Ba Danh symbol comes from the Cham culture (far more than the Indian culture) but is not a symbol formed in Vietnamese or Han culture (is it just an admission of the Lajja symbol? Gauri with traditional beliefs in Vietnamese folklore);
3. The formation of the Ba Danh symbol in Vietnamese culture comes from the conception of feminine force or mother's principle that exists in Indian and Vietnamese culture associated with reproductive function.
The existence of beliefs and symbols of the goddess Lajja Gauri in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture
The existence of belief and the symbol of Lajja Gauri in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture is not "smooth" as the Buddhist symbols that rise and fall in the wake of the Cham culture in Dai Viet. It can be seen that the reception of Dai Viet culture against Po Yan Dari during the Ly - Tran period was relatively favorable for many Cham communities living peacefully with the Vietnamese and many other minority groups. Therefore, the cultural, artistic and religious foundations of the Cham people have contributed to enriching Dai Viet's brilliant culture during the Ly - Tran period that no one can deny. Even Tran Nhat Duat, a Tran dynasty, was passionate about learning Cham language so that he could talk directly to Cham people and support the cultural and religious activities of the Cham people in the capital of Dai Viet.
In the Ly - Tran period, in the context of the Cham and cultural communities of the Cham people who contributed and greatly impacted on Dai Viet culture, the Cham cultural institutions strongly shaped and developed in The culture of Dai Viet culture is obvious. That is also the reason why many Cham worshiping facilities were built to serve the belief needs of this community in Dai Viet. The Chau Lam Institute in Thuy Khue, Hanoi during the Ly Dynasty is one of these cultural institutions. Even the name of Chau Lam seems to allow us to relate to the "Chau of Lam Ap" (similar to the Minh Huong's name is Chinese in Vietnam today. Beside Chau Lam Institute or Chau Lam Pagoda which later called Ba Danh Pagoda located next to Thang Long Citadel, there is also Ba Danh Pagoda in Kim Bang, Ha Nam (led above), Ba Danh Pagoda in Hung Nguyen, Nghe An, Ba Danh pagoda in Kien An, Hai Phong, ... It shows the existence of beliefs and symbols of the goddess Lajja Gauri or Po Yan Dari in Dai Viet culture during the Ly - Tran period, widespread throughout the north to the south (the main district of Dai Viet - excluding Champa).

Entering the reign of Le Dynasty (1407-1789), a court of Confucianism, the prohibition and discrimination of the Le court made Cham people like their cultural influence on Dai Viet weakened. In that context, "female gods who evade the patriarchal system will transform into hiding in the form of female generals Hai Ba, princess of Hung Vuong following the Hung Vuong assembly and official communal house and institutionalized from end of the 15th century. ”A famous" phoenix "god like Po Yan Dari or Ba Danh could hardly escape the stigma and disparaging from the officials of a court of Confucianism. The demolition of monasteries as well as sculptures worshiping Po Yan Dari seems to be an inevitable consequence of the dignified Confucian thought from the Le dynasty (which lasted until the time of Nguyen and seemed to be possible) hands "in the Mac Dynasty period. However, Po Yan Dari or Ba Danh is still saved through poetry as well as the traces that exist in folklore can help us imagine a flourishing development period of this belief and symbol. in Dai Viet culture.

5. The formation of the "absent idiom like Ba Danh pagoda"

Rarely are any idioms used so much, but there are too few evidences such as "absenteeism like Ba Danh pagoda." Perhaps because there are so few evidences, the latter often misinterpret. Vietnamese idioms and proverbs, GS. Nguyen Lan explained as follows: "Ba Danh Pagoda in Thuy Khue village, Hanoi, which is Phuc Lam pagoda, was built by a woman named Mrs. Danh from Le's life, but because of the changes, the number of worshipers less, should become deserted. Say where few people pass by ”(p.337). It is easy to see, if he only defines it as a place where" few people pass by ", it is absolutely correct but his explanation makes this entry become "There is a problem." First, Ba Danh Pagoda is not only unique in one place, Thuy Khue, Hanoi but also in many other localities (as guided above). Second, Ba Danh Pagoda in Thuy Village Khue, Hanoi, whose name is Chau Lam Tu (not Phuc Lam). Thirdly, it is unfounded to say that "by a woman named Mrs. Danh from the Le dynasty" is unfounded, because this type of worshiping structure of Cham people is mostly built at the Ly - Tran period, to the stage the Le dynasty most were destroyed, the peak was "the massacre order of 1509." Thus, only one entry in a dictionary of a famous teacher that had three errors, it needed to be solved. like again to avoid mistakes for later generations.[7]

In our opinion, the idiom "absent as Ba Danh pagoda" can be formed from the Le period because this is the period where the general worshiping facilities and the temples of Po Yan Dari of Cham people in Dai Viet were destroying because it is not in line with Confucian's vision. If not destroyed, these temples will also be forced to convert the purpose and object of worship to Buddhism or Taoism. Of course, the Cham people did not accept the worship of other gods not their own, so their temple was abandoned. If the Vietnamese took this place of worship (but did not destroy it nor Buddhism or Taoism) then it would be difficult for Po Yan Dari to take the form of a naked woman (Lady / Lady). can become their place of worship (though they have captured it).

Not only destroying artifacts (statues, reliefs), the Confucianists also took Confucian views to find a way to divine the goddess of the Cham like the story of Quynh Quynh on Ba Banh statue.
All the above explanations show that the absence of "Ba Danh pagoda" is due to the great differences in religion and beliefs during the Le Dynasty that took place at the temple of Po Yan Dari of the Cham people. At this stage, all forms of sexuality that are sexual, customary, and traditional are stigmatized, disparaged or exchanged whether they are of Vietnamese origin or imported from other ethnic groups. One of the historic "beatings" of history is the process of "rationalization" for thousands of folk gods in the Northern Delta region by the gods of the king. The Le Confucian court did not accept folk gods such as gods of gods, gods of gods, gods of stealing, gods of robberies, gods of feces, ... and "when feudal authorities wanted to acquire gods the right to their hands, they eliminated the aforementioned village gods and instead the angels and gods (more "royal" than the folk village gods). They were then called the Imperial Citadel of the village without being called the Goddess. "The temple and god Po Yan Dari of the Cham (or Ba Danh Pagoda and Ba Danh statue in the Vietnamese way of calling) are also shared. fate with other village gods of Vietnamese people at this stage and Ba Danh pagoda become deserted is understandable.[8]

Conclusion

It can be said that the feminine divine power in Indian culture as well as the mother principle in Dai Viet / Vietnam culture is the foundation for the various forms of traditional beliefs in folk culture to exist and develop. The reception of Po Yan Dari symbol in Dai Viet culture during the Ly - Tran period showed a tolerant view of Dai Viet kings at this stage. The existence of Po Yan Dari's beliefs and symbols in Dai Viet culture is also in line with the beliefs of the "non-Confucian" Vietnamese people (the symbol of Mother being honored and the faith in the development, ...). Unfortunately, during the period of flourishing Confucianism in Dai Viet / Vietnam under the Le Dynasty (and the later Nguyen Dynasty), the Confucian monarchy destroyed many valuable cultural elements of people. Viet as well as Cham people in Dai Viet land where Po Yan Dari shrines are one of the typical examples.

The destruction or exchange of non-Confucian or non-royal elements of the Le family led to a corollary of disregard for folklore elements - which were the foundation of Dai Viet culture. Along with that, the stigma of "non-Confucian" cultural elements weakened the court, leading to the dependence of the Trinh lords and causing similar civil wars with the Macs and later the Nguyen lords. . Further, the contempt of Confucian thought for the types of folk beliefs has made a divine system (which is the foundation of the spiritual life of the Vietnamese and Cham people as well as many ethnic minorities). other) weakened. When the spiritual foundation is in crisis, the creativity of artists is difficult to sublimate. That is why the artistic background from Le to Nguyen can hardly match the art of the Ly - Tran period.

In order to preserve and promote the precious cultural values ​​of the nation, a spirit of tolerance and a healthy cultural life is extremely necessary for all of us. This is how the kings in the Ly - Tran period have done. Religious discrimination as well as racial disgust (or culture) in any era leads to consequences. bad. The existence and development of the icon of Lajja Gauri goddess in Indian culture and Po Yan Dari in Dai Viet culture during the Ly - Tran period showed strong vitality of beliefs and folk art of ethnic groups in Vietnam. Even if the artifacts are destroyed, the existence of intangible cultural elements such as the idiom related to Ba Danh in Vietnamese culture today is the clearest proof that life of folklore through a symbol that exists in Indian culture from tens of thousands of years ago. This also affirms the role of the mother / woman (in society and in the respect of the past and in all cultures) through the feminine force that manifests by Lajja Gauri, Po Yan Dari or Ba Danh is a typical example.[9]

DHH

References
Carol Radcliffe (1992), Forms of the Goddess Lajja Gauri in Indian Art, by Bolon, ISBN 978-0-271-00761-8.
University of Social Sciences and Humanities, HCM City National University (1996), Vietnamese - Cham Dictionary, Publisher. Social science, Hanoi
Devdutt Pattanaik (2013), The Goddess in India: The Five Faces of the Eternal Feminine, Published by Inner Traditions / Bear & Company, ISBN 0-89281-807-7
Dinh Hong Hai (2015), Typical symbols in Vietnamese traditional culture - Episode 2: Gods, Publisher. World, Hanoi
Dinh Hong Hai (2012), Typical symbols in traditional Vietnamese culture - Episode 1: Typical decorative sets, Publisher. Knowledge, Hanoi
Lajja Gauri Seals and related matters from Kashmir Smast, Gandhara, South Asian Studies, British Academy, London, ROYAUME-UNI (Revue). ISSN 0266-6030. 2002, vol. 18, pp. 83–90.
Miriam Robbins Dexter and Victor H. Mair. Amherst (2010), "Sacred Display: Divine and Magical Female Figures of Eurasia." New York: Cambria Press
Madhu Bazaz Wangu (2003), Aditi Uttanapada (Lajja Gauri): Creatrix and Regenrator Images of Indian Goddesses: Myths, Meanings, and Models, Published by Abhinav Publications
Nguyen Lan (2008), Vietnamese idiom and proverb dictionary, Publisher. General Ho Chi Minh City
Pham Thi Thuy Chung (2013), "Some typical goddesses in Indian Veda culture from Shakti perspective (feminine power)," Journal of Chemistry No. 1/2013, Hanoi
Shanti Lal Nagar (1989), The Universal Mother, Published by Atma Ram & Sons, ISBN 81-7043-113-1. Chapter 18: The Mother Goddess as Aditi / Lajja Gauri. Page 200
Satguru Sivaya Subramuniyaswami (1999), Merging with Siva: Hinduism's Contemporary Metaphysics. Honolulu: Himalayan Academy
Tạ Chí Đại Trường (2006), Thần, Người and Đất Việt, Publisher. Information culture, Hanoi
Ta Chi Dai Truong (2005), "Le-Trinh's court and country in TK17: From Ba Danh to Bach Ma god," Literature magazine No. 227, September-October 2005
Sadhna Saxena, Pham Dinh Huong (2013), Hindi - Vietnamese Dictionary, Publisher. Vietnam Education, Hanoi

Websites refer to:


Yakshi


India, Uttar Pradesh, Mathura 
Yakshi 
Kushan period, 2nd century
Red sandstone 
85 x 29.2 x 28 cm 
Kate S. Buckingham Endowment 1995.260
yakshi is a female earth spirit, accepted as a symbol of fertility by the HinduBuddhist, and Jain faiths. She is usually portrayed as a wide-hipped, voluptuous woman, who can cause a tree to bear fruit simply by touching it with her foot. The figure portrayed here is cleverly incorporated into the form of a column, the capital of which takes the form of a leafy tree. Her upper hand grasps a branch of the tree, a traditional gesture in sculptures of yakshi. This posture is one of giving birth, allowing the pull of gravity (the earth receiving) to assist in the delivery of life. The yakshi's three-bend pose (tribanga), bending at her neck, waist, and hips, is a stance that suggests a sensuous liveliness and maternal energy. This representation also shows the figure adorned with jewelry and the suggestion of a transparent skirt, revealing an abundantly endowed female body that symbolizes the fertility of the earth.
Sculptures of yakshi are often seen in elaborate architectural motifs on the façades of temples and stupas. Figures such as this one, often recognized as "mother-goddesses," date back to the Indus Valley civilization (2500–1750 B.C.), the earliest known urban culture of India. © 2013 The Art Institute of Chicago, 111 South Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, 60603-6404



[1] This equal right has been pushed so far, not only men and women but also other types of lesbians, gay men, bisexual and transgender people (the abbreviation of international studies is LGBT. ).

[2] In "Some typical goddesses in Indian Veda culture from Shakti perspective (feminine power)," Journal of Chemistry No. 1/2013, author Pham Thi Thuy Chung calls shakti a feminine power. The term "power" or "power" here is not wrong, but it is easily confused with other kinds of religious and secular powers. Therefore, this study will use the feminine force term to identify this kind of supernatural power in Indian language.
  Pham Thi Thuy Chung 2013, ddd, p. 58.
 For example, according to David Kinsley, "shakti" of Lord Indra is Sachi (Indrani), meaning power. Indrani is the power expression of a group of 7-8 model gods called Matrikas (including: Brahmani, Vaishnavi, Maheshvari, Indrani, Kumari, Varahi and Chamunda and / or Narasimhi), who are considered shakti of Hindu gods (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Indra, Skanda, Varaha, respectively) Yama and Devi and Narasimha).

[3] See also: Satguru Sivaya Subramuniyaswami. Merging with Siva: Hinduism's Contemporary Metaphysics. (Honolulu: Himalayan Academy, 1999), 1211.
[4] This will also be a topic to study the author's focus but beyond the framework of the presentation in this workshop. Therefore, we will announce at a later time in the near future.  See also: http://www.artic.edu/aic/collections/exhibitions/Indian/Yakshi
[5] The Secret Program of creation of VTV3 - Vietnam Television, aired at 23h on November 22, 2015.  
For example, penis and pussy symbolism and miscellaneous mischief show during the festival of Chat Tram, Phu Tho.   See also Dinh Hong Hai (2012),
Typical symbols in Vietnamese traditional culture - Episode 1: Typical decorative sets, Publisher. Knowledge, Hà Nộiitr. 68-69.  Tạ Chí Đại Trường (2006), Thần, Người and Đất Việt, Publisher. Information culture, Hanoi, p. 21.
[6] Ta Chi Dai Truong (2005), "Le-Trinh's court and country in TK17: From Ba Banh to Bach Ma god", Literature Review No. 227, September-October 2005 (p.25-43) writes: “On a stele at Ong pagoda, Hung Yen touched the woman who sat naked with the sun, her arms and legs open to both sides, showing her chest, abdomen and lower abdomen, similar to the Tu Lien village temple beer, Hanoi. ”There are also two steles of Phuc Hai pagoda and Hai Trung and Nam Dinh temples, in the first half of the seventeenth century, also touch“ naked woman squatting, legs on both sides, support arms / sun team , big breasts and abdomen, clear lowering ... "
It is very likely that old scholars did not know Lajja Gauri in Indian culture and Po Yan Dari in Cham culture, so guess that is the sun.
[7] [7]Tạ Chí Đại Trường, sđd, tr.38.
[7] Nguyễn Lân (2008), Từ điển thành ngữ và tục ngữ Việt Nam, Nxb. Tổng hợp Tp.HCM
[7]Tạ Chí Đại Trường, sđd, tr.172.
[8] At that time, near the land of Quynh, there was a very strange, naked stone statue standing in the middle of the field, his mouth smiling, his hand pointing down to the closed place, called statue of Mrs. Banh. smirking smiles and then not slanting and mouthing. It is said that it is the place where the Chinese hid, sacred.Quy heard the rumor, went to see it. Quynh did not smile and said, holding the pen right into his chest, a Nôm poem that said: "Whoever makes a stone and carved a stone?" Stupid to stand and stand forever? On his neck, he wore a string of beads. Under his feet, he crossed a pair of shoes. Or is it trying to pick up the bar rice? There is itchy recently with many pineapple roots. Pho Phang is at this group of soldiers. Quynh poems are finished, leaving. The stone monk suddenly sweats from there.
  See Dinh Hong Hai (2015), Typical symbols in Vietnamese traditional culture - Episode 2: Gods, Publisher. World, Hanoi, Tr.44

[9] The Western battle for the Islamic State (IS) is now the clearest evidence of religious and cultural conflicts.


From <https://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=3900879694651725760>




What is अध्यात्म, supreme ātman of people of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization evidenced by Indus Script? Dharma. Work is worship.

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y4wl47ve

--Indus Script documents the evidence of enterprising artisans and seafaring merchants yearning for Veda, knowledge systems

This is an addendum to: 

 https://tinyurl.com/yyktjqpp


What is पुरुषार्थ? It is any object of human pursuit. Lipi, mlecchita vikalpa is one such pursuit. I think श्रेणि guilds of artisans, merchants documented their contributions to the wealth of a nation. So did the kavi-s. Hence, the prayers to the divinity, the devatā ātmā of RV X.125 in Devī or Rāṣṭrī Sūktam and to.

Lajjā Gaurī who is tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure 


Based on the evidence realized from a decipherment of over 8000 Indus Script inscriptions (See: Over 1500 monographs posted at 

1. The earliest evidence of identification of अध्य्-ात्म, supreme ātman relates to 1) the worship of Lajjā Gaurī in the archaeological site of Padri, Gujarat (also known as Kerala-no-dhoro) and 2) prayer to devatā ātmā in RV X.125, the Devī or Rāṣṭrī Sūktam. Both exemplify veneration of sustained human effort to contribute to shared wealth of a nation. In the Rāṣṭrī Sūktam, artisans are venerated using the metaphors of Tvṣṭr̥, Marut-s, Vasu-s, Rudra-s which relate to creating the wealth of a nation.
Image result for padri gujarat
2. The identification of अध्य्-ात्म, supreme ātman is matched by the efforts of seafaring merchants and artisans who have documented their contributions to the wealth of a nation in over 8000 Indus Script inscriptions which are rebus renderings of Meluhha expressions related to the metallurgical competence and lapidary expertise. The veneration of अध्य्-ात्म, supreme ātman is matched by the emphatic principle which can be summarised in the expression given by Basavanna (ಬಸವಣ್ಣ) who is a 12th-century philosopher, statesman
Kannada poet in the Śiva-focussed Bhakti movement and a social reformer during the reign of the Kālācūri-dynasty king Bijjala I in Karnataka, India. His exhortation in Kannada language is: ಕಾಯಕವೇ ಕೈಲಾಸ kāyakave kailāsa. कैलास is a particular form of temple (वराह-मिहिर 's बृहत्-संहिता), the paradise of शिव and kāyaka is a Meluhha (Mleccha) speech form of कर्मक ifc. = कर्मन् , work , action &c (cf. अ-क्° , स-क्° , &c ). Thus, Basava's exhortation can be translated as 'Work is worship'.

The two cardinal principles of पुरुषार्थ identified are the quintessential world-view of the people of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization: 

1) worship of अध्यात्म, supreme ātman 'life-principle' exemplified by the metaphor of the Cosmic Dancer and 

2) श्रद्धा f.faith,trust,confidence,trustfulness,faithfulness,belief in (loc. or comp. ; श्रद्धया- √गम् , "to believe in" , with gen. DivyA7v. ),trust, confidence,loyalty (Faith or Faithfulnesses is often personified and in RV. x , 151 invoked as a deity. 

That work is worship is enshrined in the word kole.l: kole.l 'smithy, forge' rebus: kole.l 'temple'. This explains why every one of the scores of circular workers' platforms evidenced by Harappa is a temple, a sacred space where work is performed unfolding the human potential for abhyudayam. अभ्य्-ुदय 'elevation , increase , prosperity , happiness , good result' Mn. iii , 254 R. &c. The semantics of this expression get summarised in the word dharma-dhamma, 'law, rule, duty' which is the defining life principle followed even to this day by the inheritors of the heritage of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization.

Lajjā Gaurī tāmarasa sã̄ca a sacred Indus Script & civilization metaphor for smelter, metalwork treasure cast in a mould, matrix

$
0
0

This is an addendum to:
pasār, pahārā, bazaar of Mohenjo-daro, kole.l 'smithy, forge, temple' of Harappa; Protective divinity Lajjā Gaurī is tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure https://tinyurl.com/yyktjqpp

This monograph presents scores of sculptural and hieroglyphic representations of 
Lajjā Gaurī. 

Lajjā Gaurī in an iconographic variant is presented with T symbol as head on silver & bronze seals. This hieroglyph of T symbol replacing lotus flower signifies tāmarasa sã̄ca साँच, accu'copper (ingot from) mould, matrix' which is a trade category of wealth, treasure. Ta. accu mould, type. Ma. accu id. Ko. ac mould for casting iron. Ka. accu mould, impression, sign, type, stamp. Koḍ. acci cake of jaggery sugar with hollow in middle (formed in a mould). Tu. acci form, model. Te. accu stamp, impression, print, mould. / ? Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 13096, Skt. sañcaka-, Panj. sañcā, saccā mould; Burrow 1967.41. (DEDR 47)

Lajjā Gaurī whose head is replaced by a lotus flower and who holds a lotus bus on her left hand in the Padri slate plaque, signifies tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure. A winged woman on a Babylonian cylinder seal signifies a mint, coiner, coinage.

Babylonian cylinder seal. 2000 to 1600 BCE. Isin Larsa. ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' PLUS melh 'goat' rebus: milakku, mleccha 'copper';mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ 'face' rebus: mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; koli 'woman' rebus; kolhe 'smelter'; kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' PLUS kambha 'wing' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'.;kuṭhi 'vulvaRebus: kuṭhi 'smelter furnace'; The winged tiger holds a flag: dhayavaḍa -- m. ʻ flag ʼ,rebus: dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ.kassa 'turtle', kamaṭha, 'tortoise'  rebus: kammaṭa 'mint,  kassa 'turtle' rebus: kãsā 'bell-metal'
Silver seal  Lajjā Gaurī with T symbol tāmarasa 'lotus flower' Rebus: tāmarasa 'gold, copper'

கொற்றவை koṟṟavain. < id. Durgā, as the Goddess of Victory; [வெற்றிக்கு உரியவள்] துர்க்கை. முற்றவை காட்டிக் கொற்றவை பழிச்சி (பெருங். இலாவாண. 2, 31).   கொற்றியார் koṟṟiyārn. < கொற்றி1. 1. A sect of Vaiṣṇava female mendicants wearing basil garlands and other religious marks; துளசி மாலை முதலிய சின்னங்களை யணிந்து திருமாலடியராய்த் திரியும் பெண் துறவிகள். 2. One of the constituent themes of kalampakamஒரு கலம்பக வுறுப்பு. 3. Goddess of Parturition; பிள்ளைப் பேற்றின் அதிதேவதை. (J.) Rebus:  கொற்றுறை koṟṟuṟain. < கொல்2 + துறை. Blacksmith's workshop, smithy; கொல்லன் பட் டடை. கொற்றுறைக் குற்றில (புறநா. 95).

Indus Script hieroglyphs in the iconographic details are:

kola'woman' rebus: kolhe'smelter' kol 'working in iron'




kuṭhi 'vulvaRebus: kuṭhi 'smelter furnace'; சூத்து cūttun. < cutī. [M. cūttu.] Vul. 1. Anus; மலவாயில். 2. Buttocks, rump; பிருட்டபாகம். சூத்திலடிக்கவே பல்லுப்போச்சு தென்றசொல் (இராமநா. உயுத். 2). 3. cf. cyuti. Private parts; ஆண்குறி பெண்குறிLoc. 4. cf. cyuti. Pudendum muliebre; பெண்குறிBrāh.

Rebus: 


Leon Legrain. Ur Excavations III. Archaic seal impressions, OUP, 1936,Plate 47
Leon Legrain. Ur Excavations III. Archaic seal impressions, OUP, 1936, Pl. 14

The hieroglyphs are: scorpions, Lajjā Gaurī comparable to the hieroglyphs of the clinder seal shown below. These are read rebus as Indus Script hieroglyphs.

Syrian seal. 2900 to 2700 BCE.Macropolis collection. Svastika, scorpions in the bottom register.Top register: Squatting woman. X symbol. The decipherment of Indus Script hieroglyphs on this cylinder seal are: Lajjā Gaurī is tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: copper/gold. X gueriglyph is:dāu 'cross' rebus: dhātu 'element, mineral'. Svastika hieroglyph is sattva rebus: sattva 'zinc, pewter' bichā 'scorpion' vŕ̊ścika m. (vr̥ścana -- m. lex.) ʻ scorpion ʼ RV.(CDIAL 12081) rebus:; bica 'haematite, ferrite ore' ; bica 'stone ore' (Mu.Santali).

While in most cases, the head is replaced by a lotus flower, there are two seals, where the head is replaced by a T symbol.This T symbol is an Indus Script hieroglyph which has been deciphered.  This monograph demonstrates that the T symbol used on the two seals are consistent with the purposes served by Indus Script inscriptions to document wealth-accounting ledgers and descriptions of metalwork processes. Since hieroglyph tāmarasa is read rebus: tāmarasa 'gold, copper', the orthographic variants of Lajjā Gaurī's head replaced by T symbol is read as: copper mould/matrix which is tāmarasa sã̄ca साँच 'copper mould, matrix' .THe ingots she carries on her hands are: mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes

Cylinder seal impression. Private collection. tāmarasa 'Lajjā Gaurī'rebus:  tāmarasa 'gold.copper' PLUS  miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep; mē̃ḍh 'ram' Rebus: Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper'. meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.) rebus: med 'copper' meḍho 'merchant's helper'.

Fragment of a vase in dark steatite.Jemdet Nasr Period. Sir Leonald Woolley. Ur Excavation. Vol. IV.  tāmarasa 'Lajjā Gaurīrebus:  tāmarasa 'gold.copper' PLUS kola'tiger' rebus: kol'working in iron'. Thus, the tiger is a semantic determinative of metalwork.
T-glyph may denote a fire altar or moulds like the two fire-altars or moulds shown on Warrka vase below two animals: antelope and tiger. kand ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) Two T symbols shown below the hieroglyphs of markhor and tiger on Warka vase. The T symbol on the vase also shows possibly fire on the altars or moulds, superimposed by bun-ingots.kand ‘fire-altar’ (Santali). The animals are: kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' Hieroglyph: mẽḍhā 'curved horn', miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep; mē̃ḍh 'ram' Rebus: Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper'. meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)






























मृदु, मृदा--कर 'iron, thunderbolt'  मृदु mṛdu 'a kind of iron' मृदु-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron, lead.
Santali glosses.

Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)

— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  

One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’.
The head of Lajja Gauri is often replaced by lotus flower. But, on two seals, the head is replaced by T symbol which also occurs on a Rehman Dheri seal and on some ox-hide ingots of Cape Gelidonya and Uruburun shipwrecks. The T symbol is clearly an Indus Script hieroglyph since the symbol is emphatically used in the context of Indus Script hieroglyphs which have been deciphered.
T symbol on ox-hide ingot (in the middle) from Cape Gelidonya shipwreck. Copper ox-hide ingots (Talents) After Fig. 5 on http://ina.tamu.edu/capegelidonya.htm
Silver seal.Kashmir Smat. 2nd cent.Private Collection. The face is replaced by T symbol.  A triśūla.Inscription. She carries on her hands ingots. M. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake' (CDIAL 10317) rebus: meḍ 'iron, metal' (Ho. Munda).Thus, iron ingots are signified.
Impression of Bronze seal.2nd cent..  The face is replaced by T symbol. A triśūla. Inscription. She carries on her hands ingots. M. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake' (CDIAL 10317) rebus: meḍ 'iron, metal' (Ho. Munda). Thus, iron ingots are signified.

T symbol replaces the face and the rebus readings of Indus Script of the symbols on Rehman Dheri seal of T symbol PLUS frog are: sã̄ca साँच 'mould, matrix' PLUS mūxā 'frog'.rebus: mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes. The message is thus, the expression sã̄ca mũha, 'ingot from a mould'. The other hieroglyphs on the seal are:  dul bica 'cast haematite, ferrite ore' On the obverse, two markhors rebus: miṇḍāl ‘markhor’ rebus:  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron';med 'copper. Thus, copper and iron metal castings, ingots are deciphered on the Rehman Dehri inscription.

T symbol appears on both sides of the Rehman Dehri ivory pendant and also on some ox-hide ingots of Cape Gelidonya and Uruburun shipwrecks..
Rehman Dehri pendant seal 1A, B. The rebus reading is: dul bica 'cast haematite, ferrite ore' PLUS sã̄ca साँच 'mould, matrix' PLUS mūxā 'frog'.rebus: mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes. On the obverse, two markhors rebus: miṇḍāl ‘markhor’ rebus:  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron';med 'copper. Thus, copper and iron ingots are accounted for by the Rehman Dehri inscription.


Hieroglyph/Rebus of symbol:

T: sã̄ca साँच 'mould, matrix'. This symbol occurs on oxhide ingots of shipwrecks.
Thus, T symbol is a signifier of the ingots produced out of a sã̄ca साँच mould,matrix

Compared to the T symbol is the symbol of 'harrow' shown on some oxhide ingots.
I submit that this symbol signifies::maĩd m. ʻrude harrow or clod breakerʼrebus:mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) 'med 'copper' (Slavic). This may signify some sort of alloying of some minerals with copper.  


dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'

miṇḍāl ‘markhor’ (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120); rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.) Thus, iron metal casting.

bichā 'scorpion' vŕ̊ścika m. (vr̥ścana -- m. lex.) ʻ scorpion ʼ RV., ʻ cater- pillar covered with bristles ʼ lex. [Variety of form for ʻ scorpion ʼ in MIA. and NIA. due to taboo? <-> √vraśc?]
Pa. vicchika -- m. ʻ scorpion ʼ, Pk. vicchia -- , viṁchia -- m., Sh.koh. bičh m. (< *vr̥ści -- ?), Ku. bichī, A. bisā (also ʻ hairy caterpillar ʼ: -- ī replaced by m. ending -- ā), B. Or. bichā, Mth. bīch, Bhoj. Aw.lakh. bīchī, H. poet. bīchī f., bīchā m., G. vīchīvĩchī m.; -- *vicchuma -- : Paš.lauṛ. uċúm, dar. učum, S. vichū̃m., (with greater deformation) L.mult. vaṭhũhã, khet. vaṭṭhũha; -- Pk. vicchua -- , viṁchua -- m., L. vichū m., awāṇ. vicchū, P. bicchū m., Or. (Sambhalpur) bichu, Mth. bīchu, H. bicchūbīchū m., G. vīchu m.; -- Pk. viccu -- , ˚ua -- , viṁcua -- m., K. byucu m. (← Ind.), P.bhaṭ. biccū, WPah.bhal. biċċū m., cur. biccū, bhiḍ. biċċoṭū n. ʻ young scorpion ʼ, M. vīċũvĩċū m. (vĩċḍā m. ʻ large scorpion ʼ), vĩċvī˚ċvīṇ˚ċīṇ f., Ko. viccuviṁcuiṁcu. -- N. bacchiũ ʻ large hornet ʼ? (Scarcely < *vapsi -- ~ *vaspi -- ).vr̥ścikapattrikā -- .Addenda: vŕ̊ścika -- : Garh. bicchū, ˚chī ʻ scorpion ʼ, A. also bichā (phonet. -- s -- )(CDIAL 12081) rebus:; bica 'haematite, ferrite ore' ; bica 'stone ore' (Mu.Santali).

Kur. mūxā frog. Malt. múqe id. / Cf. Skt. mūkaka- id.(DEDR 5023) Rebus: मूका f. a crucible L. (= or w.r. for मूषा)(Monier-Williams) Rebus: mũh 'face' (Santali). Rebus: mũh metal ingot (Santali) mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end; mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each end; kolhe tehen mẽṛhẽtko mūhā akata = the Kolhes have to-day produced pig iron (Santali) 

The appearance of T symbol (orthography of a stool) on ox-hide ingots is thus significant signify an Indus Script hieroglyph which is read rebus as a fire-altar: Hieroglyph: Malt. kanḍo stool, seat. (DEDR 1179) Rebus: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali)kand ‘fire-altar’ (Santali)

This indicates the possibility that many of the ox-hide tin ingots which were found in many locations of Ancient Near east and had the T symbol incised may have been produced by artisans familiar with the meanings of Indus Script hieroglyphs.

I suggest that the oxhide ingots with specific shape and signified by Indian sprachbund words were the products popularised by Sarasvati civilization artisanjs, based on the evidence of the Mohenjo-daro prism tablet which shows a shipment of oxhide ingots on a boat.

The ox-hide ingot was called ḍhāla 'large ingot'. Artisans who use this word belong to the Prakrtam Indiansprachbund (linguistic area).Whether these Prakrtam speakers had colonies in Cyprus calls for further researches becauee a large number of ox-hide ingots have been discovered in Cyprus and other parts of Ancient Near East.

Ta. karu mould, matrix; karukku engraving, carving, embossed work. Ma. karu figure, mould; karukku-paṇi embossed work; karaṭu the original of a copy. Ka. karu embossed work, bas-relief; karuv-iḍu to put bosses or raised figures, mould, model. Tu. karu, garu, karavi a mould. Te. karugu, karuvu id. Kuwi (S.) garra form, mint; ḍālugara womb (for ḍālu, see 1123).(DEDR1280) Ta. kaṭavu, kaṭā, kaṭāy male of sheep or goat, he-buffalo; kiṭā buffalo, bull, ram; kiṭāy male of sheep; kaṭāri, kiṭāri heifer, young cow that has not calved; (PPTI) kaṭamai female of the goat. Ma. kaṭā, kiṭā, kiṭāvu male of cattle, young and vigorous; child, young person; kaṭacci heifer, young cow, calf; kiṭāri a cow-calf, heifer; female buffalo. Ko. kaṛc na·g buffalo calf between two and three years; kaṛc kurl cow calf between two and three years; ? ke·v calf of buffalo or cow, under one year (? < *kṛe·v); ? ke·n im, ke·no·ṛ im buffalo with its calf; ke·n a·v, ke·no·ṛ a·v cow with its calf. ? To. kaṛ pen for calves from 6 months to 1-2 years. Ka. kaḍasu young cow or buffalo that has not yet halved. Koḍ. kaḍïci id. Tu. gaḍasů id. Te. krēpu calf (? or with 1594 Ta. ciṟu). Go. (Ph.) kāṛā young buffalo (Voc. 648). Konḍa (BB) gṛālu calf.
 Kui (K.) grāḍu, (W.) ḍrāḍu (pl. ḍrāṭka) id.; (W.) gāṛo a bullock or buffalo not trained to the plough; kṛai young female buffalo or goat. Kuwi (Su.) ḍālu, (F. S.) dālu calf. Kur. kaṛā young male buffalo; kaṛī young female buffalo; kaṛrū, kaḍrūbuffalo calf (male or female). Br. xarās bull, bullock; xaṛ ram. Cf. 1114 Ta. kaṭamā. / Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 2645 *kaṭṭa- (also Skt. [lex.kaṭāha- a young female buffalo whose horns are just appearing), and no. 2658 *kaḍḍa-. (DEDR 1123) Ta. kaṭamā, kaṭamāṉ bison; kaṭamai, kaṭampai elk. Ma. kaṭamān elk, fallow deer. Ka. kaḍave, kaḍava, kaḍaba, kaḍabe, kaḍavu, kaḍaha elk; Indian stag, Rusa aristotelis; kaḍiti, gaṇaje a kind of deer or elk; (Gowda) kaḍE stag. Koḍ. kaḍamë sambur. Tu. kaḍama 
stag, elk. Te. kaḍãti, kaṇãti musk deer; kaḍãju, kaḍiti, kaṇãju, kaṇiti nilgao, a species of antelope; (B.) kaṇuju sambur deer. Kol. kaḍas id.Nk. kaṛas id. Kur. kã̄ṛsā, (Tiga, Bleses) kãṛsāmale of the bādō-deer.  (DEDR 1114)

Hieroglyph:sã̄ chair, stool: sádana n. ʻ coming to rest, seat ʼ RV. 2. sāˊdana -- n. ʻ setting down (of vessels &c.) ʼ ŚBr., ʻ seat, dwelling ʼ MBh. [√sad]1. Gmb. sã̄ ʻ chair, stool ʼ.2. M. sāṇ f. ʻ appropriate spot for the palanquin of Hoḷī Devī on the day of burning the Hoḷī ʼ (LM 418 < chādana -- ), sāṇā m. ʻ the spot where a ferry boat plies ʼ.(CDIAL 13117)
Rebus: mould: sã̄ca साँच । आकृतिनिष्पत्त्युपकरणम् m. a mould, matrix (Kashmiri).Ta. accumould, type. Ma. accu id. Ko. ac mould for casting iron. Ka. accu mould, impression, sign, type, stamp. Koḍ. acci cake of jaggery sugar with hollow in middle (formed in a mould). Tu. acci form, model. Te. accu stamp, impression, print, mould. / ? Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 13096, Skt. sañcaka-, Panj. sañcā, saccā mould; Burrow 1967.41.sañcaka m.n. ʻ mould, figure ʼ Naiṣ. [Sanskritization of MIA. *saṁcaa -- < saṁcaya -- (moulds being made in mounds of earth LM 418) is unlikely in view of A. B. Or. < *sañca -- , P. < *saccaa -- , WPah. < *śacca -- ]P. sañcāsaccā m. ʻ mould ʼ, WPah.bhad. śeccu n., Ku. N. sã̄co, A. xã̄s, B. sã̄cchã̄c, Or. chã̄ca, Bi. H. sã̄cā m. (→ P. sã̄cā m., S. sã̄co m., K. sã̄ca m.), G. sã̄cɔ m.; M. sã̄ċā m. ʻ mould, quantity cast in a mould ʼ. (CDIAL 13096)

Kumara Temple. Aihole. 7th cent. Chalukya of Vatapi. In the bottom register,a woman is pulling the two waist ropes of two men with their hand touching the head (decorated with lotus flower). Lajja Gauru duplicated in top register. The ropes are signified by मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, rebus: medha 'yajna, dhanam';med 'iron' (Mu.Ho.Santali) med 'copper'.(Slavic)
[quote]MARBLE PLAQUE CARVED WITH THE GODDESS LAJJA GAURI 
ca. seventh century probably Deccan, Eastern Calukya Dimensions: 35 x 30 x 13 cm 13 ¾ x 11 ¾ x 5 ⅛ in
Provenance: private collection Singapore

The nude figure is sculpted in deep relief from a block of burgundy-coloured marble with white veins, the edges incised with single groove, the sides with band of bead and reel design. She lies on her back with raised legs spread wide in the ‘birthing position’, her arms bent holding the stem of a constricted blossoming lotus in each hand pointing upwards, her head taking the form of a similar larger lotus, the pericarp with a grid of sead pods. She has large globular breasts and pudendum rendered as a narrow slit, necklace, bracelets, a girdle and beaded band binding the thighs. 

The sculpture bears close resemblance to a complete example in the Bijapur Museum, which is illustrated by Bolon 1992, pls 48 & 49 in her study of the development of the Lajja Gauri cult. The two examples differ in scale since the Bijapur example is about three times the height of the other, and in the type of stone, a red sandstone as opposed to the veined marble. It has been suggested that the marble stone is what is known as Udaipur red. Finally, the ornamentation of the marble piece is slightly more lavish. The Bolon example was originally in the Naganatha temple, Bijapur district, but is now kept in the Badami Museum, no. B36. Now in a private collection, the red marble piece was allegedly found in the vicinity of Kashmir Smast. This is now known to be the Bhimasthana, the abode of the goddess Bhimadevi, visited by Xuan Zang in the seventh century, in ancient times one of the most important Hindu pilgrimage sites in India. Many seals of Lajja Gauri have been found there, some with the head in the form a rectangular block instead of a lotus. See Nasim Khan, no.7. The marble piece was probably produced in an atelier in the Deccan and presented to the shrine sometime in the seventh century. Its close resemblance to the Bijapur sculpture should not compromise its authenticity, since no fake Hindu sculpture has been reported from the Deccan, and none of the abundant corpus of fake Hindu sculpture inspired by Turk Shahi or Hindu Shahi being produced in Pakistan today is convincing. The usual giveaway is the use of incorrect iconography more often than not giving the wrong attributes to the wrong deity or the creation of a pastiche incorporating conjoined heads and personified attributes.[unquote]
http://johnsiudmak.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/03/catalogue-2017.pdf John Sudmak, Asian Art Cagalogue, 2017, London
Kushan terracotta. 1st cent. BCE. Allahabad Museum
Mansar. Pravarapur. 5th cent. Face replaced by lotus flower.
Naganatha Temple.Badami.650 CE. Face replaced by lotus flower.

Sangamesvara temple. Andhra Pradesh.650 CE  Head replaced by lotus flower.
Mahakuta. 7th cent.Head replaced by lotus flower.

Met Museum. Madhya Pradesh, 6th cent.Head replaced by lotus flower.
Candraketugarh. ca. 100 BCE.
Shunga Period. Uttar Pradesh.Met Museum.
Indian Archaeology 1969-70. Head replaced by lotus flower, worn like a hat..
Kamakhya temple. Guwahati. Assam. India.
Terracotta. 3rd cent.British Museum.

Nuapada. Orissa.Limestone Head replaced by lotus flower.

“The vulva region is carefully carved. Probably the artist had shown the clitoris, which is, however, illegible at present… But sufficient care was taken to exhibit its genital prominently…the figurine does, not only reveals its fertility and vegetative feature but also demonstrates a stark sexuality about it.” Baba Mishra et al. (opciit)


Amaravati. State Museum, Chennai
Saurashtra Janapada.Karshapana Coin ca. 450 BCE.
Metmuseum.Maurya. Ringstone. 323 to 185 BCE. Four Lajja Gauri images are shown in 4 directions circling around the centre. Mollusc decorations.
V&A Museum. Mauryan Ringstone

British Museum. 3rd cent.BCE.  Northwest Pakistan. Ringstone


Sangamesvara temple.Kudavelli, Andhra Pradesh. Alampur Museum, 650 BCE

Source: https://www.academia.edu/5246382/Lajja_Gauri_the_goddess_of_sexuality_from_Mesopotamia_to_India Max Le Martin, Lajja Gauri, the goddess of sexuality, from Mesopotamia to India, Part of the Amazon book

Dated language phylogenies shed light on the ancestry of Sino-Tibetan -- Laurent Sagarta et al (2019)

$
0
0

Dated language phylogenies shed light on the ancestry of Sino-Tibetan

Laurent Sagarta,1, Guillaume Jacquesa,1, Yunfan Laib, Robin J. Ryderc, Valentin Thouzeauc, Simon J. Greenhillb,d, and Johann-Mattis Listb,2

aCentre de Recherches Linguistiques sur l’Asie Orientale, CNRS, Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, 75006 Paris, France; bDepartment of Linguistic and Cultural Evolution, Max Planck Institute for the Science of Human History, Jena 07743, Germany; cCentre de Recherches en Mathe ́matiques de la De ́cision, CNRS, Universite ́ Paris-Dauphine, PSL University, 75775 Paris, France; and dAustralian Research Council Center of Excellence for the Dynamics of Language, Australian National University, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia

Edited by Balthasar Bickel, University of Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland, and accepted by Editorial Board Member Richard G. Klein April 8, 2019 (received for review October 19, 2018)

The Sino-Tibetan language family is one of the world’s largest and most prominent families, spoken by nearly 1.4 billion people. Despite the importance of the Sino-Tibetan languages, their pre- history remains controversial, with ongoing debate about when and where they originated. To shed light on this debate we develop a database of comparative linguistic data, and apply the linguistic comparative method to identify sound correspondences and establish cognates. We then use phylogenetic methods to infer the relationships among these languages and estimate the age of their origin and homeland. Our findings point to Sino- Tibetan originating with north Chinese millet farmers around 7200 B.P. and suggest a link to the late Cishan and the early Yangshao cultures.

Significance

Given its size and geographical extension, Sino-Tibetan is of the highest importance for understanding the prehistory of East Asia, and of neighboring language families. Based on a dataset of 50 Sino-Tibetan languages, we infer phylogenies that date the origin of the language family to around 7200 B.P., linking the origin of the language family with the late Cishan and the early Yangshao cultures.

(dh)makara śayana with Lakṣmi Viṣṇu in Preah Khan, Angkor Wat signifies Indus Script Cipher mint-/metal-work treasure

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y6cqen5r

Preah Khan temple, Angkor. (dh)makara śayana with Lakṣmi Viṣṇholds lotus, locus buds, Cakra and Śamkha. Turtles in the ocean. (dh)makara , makara has the tail of a cobra hood, crocodile face with elephant trunk, hindlegs of feline paws. phaḍā 'serpent hood' signify metals manufactory public officers; panja 'feline paws' rebus: panja 'kiln, furnace' khara 'crocodile' rebus: khar 'blacksmith' karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron' dhmakara 'bellows blower' dhamaka 'blacksmith' tāmarasa kośa 'lotus bud' rebus: tāmarasa kośa  ;gikd/copper treasure'. Makara is a nidhi of Kubera. kassa 'turtle' kamaha 'turtle, tortoise' rebus: kãsā kammaṭa'bronze mint'.

Itihāsa. On the chronological framework for Indian culture -- Subhash Kak

$
0
0
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture- 3
The notion of the yantra and the mythology of the goddess represent a mature stage in the evolution of Indian religious imagination. Their existence in the 3rd millennium calls for a drastic revision of the academic chronology for these ideas.
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture 03 India
 | 

The Bharata War

Let us review the three main Indian traditions regarding the time of the Bharata War.

1. The Puranic Evidence

To examine this tradition we depend on the collation of data by Pargiter. According to the Puranas, a total of 1,500 years (in certain texts 1,015, 1,050, or even 1,115 years) (Vayu 99.415; Matsya 73.36 etc) elapsed between the birth of King Pariksit and the accession of Mahapadma Nanda. The king lists for this period add up to 1,498 or 1,500 years in the most reliable records It appears that the correct elapsed duration is 1,500 years as it tallies with the detailed count.
Based on his collation, Pargiter suggested an important emendation as follows:19The Great Bear (the riksas or the Seven Sages or Saptarsi) was situated equally with regard to the lunar constellation Pusya while Pratipa was king. At the end of the Andhras, who will be in the 27th century afterwards, the cycle repeats itself. In the circle of the lunar constellations, wherein the Great Bear revolves, and which contains 27 constellations in its circumference, the Great Bear remains 100 years in (i.e. conjoined with) each in turn
This implies a period of 2,700 years from a few generations before the War to the middle of the third century AD. Support for this reading comes from the following statement that has often been misinterpreted: The Saptarsi were in Magha at the time of Yudhisthira but had shifted to Purvasadha (ten naksatra on) at the time of Nanda and Satabhisaj (a further four naksatras) at the end of the reign of the Andhras (Vayu P. 99.423). This astronomical evidence would point to a gap of about 1,000 years between Pariksit and Nanda and another 400 years between Nanda and the end of the Andhras Considering that Pratipa was only seven generations before Pariksit, or about 150 years earlier, this gives a total interval of about one-half the interval of 2,700 years mentioned above. But we do know that the gap between Nanda and the end of the Andhras was more than 800 years It is clear that this second reference counts two hundred years for each naksatra. This may have had something to do with the Jain tradition that counted a total of 54 naksatras and to the number stated one had to add a like number for a correct count.
As for the duration of reigns, Vayu Purana 99.416 speaks of a gap of 829 years between Nanda and the end of Andhras. Elsewhere this gap is given to be 836 years Adding the dynastic lists with 100 years to the Nandas, 137 years to the Mauryas, 112 years to the Sungas, 45 years to the Kanvas, and 460 years to the Andhras one gets a total of 854 years
The Puranas also assign one hundred years to Mahapadma Nanda and his eight sons Furthermore, in Magadha 22 Barhadrathas, 5 Pradyotas and 10 Si ́sunagas are assigned for the period between the Bharata War and the inauguration of Mahapadma Nanda for a total of (967+138 +346) 1,451 years The historian of astronomy P.C. Sengupta argues that to the Pradyotas one should add another 52 years, giving a total of 1,503 years Over the same period are said to have ruled 30 Paurava kings and 29 Aiksvakus It is also stated that when Mahapadma Nanda defeated the ksatriyas, there had reigned since the Bharata War 24 Aiksvakus, 27 Pancalas, 24 Ka ́sis, 28 Haihayas, 32 Kalingas, and so on.
Assuming that the lists are complete and that the year assignments are wrong, various suggestions have been made for the duration of the average reign On the other hand, using the statement that ten centennials (ten naksatras) had passed between the time of Pariksit and Nanda, one gets approximately 1,100 years upto Candragupta, which yields circa 1420 BC for the Wari20
Considering that Candragupta became king about 324 BC the direct reference to the years elapsed (counting 1500 years of the Puranic statement and 100 years of the Nandas) leads to the date of is 1924 BC. But clearly the average reigns for the kings are too long, unless these lists are incomplete and the names are the most prominent ones, in which case there would have been other kings who ruled for very short intervals
If the naksatra reckoning was for some reason actually being done per each two centuries as the gap of 829 years for four naksatras indicates, then there should be about 2,000 years between Pariksit and Nanda. This would take the Bharata battle to around the middle of the third millennium BC. We will show later that this takes us to 2449 BC.

2. The Kaliyuga Tradition

According to the famous astronomer Aryabhat.a (c. 500 AD) the Kaliyuga began in 3102 BC, which the Mahabharata says happened thirty-five years after the conclusion of the battle. This implies the date of 3137 BC for the War if we assume with the tradition that the Kaliyuga era began 35 years after the War. But there are other accounts, such as that of Kalhana in his Rajatarangini 1.51, where it is stated that 653 years of the Kaliyuga had passed when the Kurus and the Pand.avas lived on the earth.

3. Varahamihira’s Statement

Varahamihira (550 AD) claims that according to the earlier tradition of the astronomer Vriddha Garga, the Pand.ava king Yudhisthira was ruling 2,526 years before the commencement of the Saka era (Brihatsam.hita 13.3). This amounts to 2449 BC for the War and 2414 BC for the beginning of the Kali era.
There is no reference to the Kaliyuga era in texts before Aryabhat.a, and so it has been claimed that this era was devised by Aryabhat.a or his contemporaries. The first inscriptional reference to this era is in the Aihole inscription of 633/634 C.E.
After analyzing the astronomical evidence, P.C. Sengupta spoke in favour of the date of 2449 BC. We will examine these conflicting accounts and see if they can be compared considering independent evidence. Here we will use the king lists of the epics and the Puranas, the Greek evidence, and contemporary archaeological insights.

Analysis of the Literary Evidence

The Puranic Evidence

We have seen that the Puranic data has been interpreted variously to yield dates for the Bharata War that range from the latest of 1424 BC to the earliest of late-fourth millennium BC.21 Each of these will be separately examined.
1424 BC
This date is suggested by the mention in some Puranic manuscripts of the interval of 1,050 years between Pariksit and Nanda. This date is too late by about 500 years when compared to the totals of the reigns in the Puranas On the other hand, it does bring the average reign period to the realm of possibility, as it reduces to about 27 years, assuming of course that the lists are complete. The fact that a submerged temple at Dvaraka dating to the middle of the second millennium BC has been discovered has been taken as the evidence of the destruction of that city soon after the Bharata War. However, we do not know if this temple is the one that was lost to the sea soon after the Bharata War.
There is no archaeological evidence suggesting a flowering around 1500 BC. For this epoch for the War, one would expect evidence for the tremendous literary activity of the arrangement of the Vedas and the composition of the other texts. The second millennium BC is archaeologically the lesser age or the dark age.
We must reject this date if we consider the evidence related to the Sarasvati river, which was supposed to be a major river during the time of the Bharata WaRiSince this river dried up around 1900 BC, the figure of 1424 BC for the War is too late. The rapid decline around 1900 BC of cities, such as Kalibangan in the mid-course of the Sarasvati, makes it impossible for us to assume that the river could have somehow been called “major” when it ceased to flow all the way to the ocean 1924 BC
This date is a result of the stated interval of 1,500 years between Pariksit and Nanda, and the count obtained by adding up the durations of the reigns. This appears to be the original interval of the Puranas that became corrupted. Pargiter has suggested that the Puranas, as living bardic material, were transcribed into Sanskrit sometime between the reigns of the Sungas and the Guptas from the then form in Prakrit. This translation often used ambiguous constructions which is how the figure of 1,500 was read wrongly at some places According to Lalit Mohan Kar,22 “If a comparative estimate is desired between the totals, as given by the different Puranas (vis, 1015, 1050 and 1115 years), and the sum total found by calculation of the details [1500 years], the scale must turn in favour of the latter, as a corruption, or at least a variation, depends on the mutation of two or three letters of the alphabet, as is evident from there being those different versions of the total period, while the details are more definite.”
If the Bharata War story was a metaphor for the natural catastrophe that occurred in India around 1900 BC, then this is the correct date. On the other hand, if the War did take place (although it was remembered in an embellished form), then the natural catastrophe may have contributed to it by causing a breakdown of the old order.
2449 BC
This is the date mentioned by Varahamihira. The Puranas may be interpreted to point to this date, and also this date may be correct if the genealogies represent only the chief kings.
It is indirectly supported by the archaeological evidence. Since a great deal of literary output of Vedic times was produced and arranged during the centuries after the War, one would expect that such efforts would have been supported by kings and that one would find a correlation with prosperity in the land. The archaeological evidence indicates that the Harappan era represents a period of great prosperity.
This date implies that the Harappan phase of the Sindhu-Sarasvati tradition is essentially post-Vedic. But this date also implies that the genealogical lists are hopelessly incomplete which is plausible if a great catastrophe, such as the drying up of the Sarasvati, caused the tradition to be interrupted.
3137 BC
The problem with this date is that the Puranic evidence does not support it. On the other hand, some scholars have suggested that the Sarasvati river went through two phases of diminution: first, around 3000 BC, after which the river ceased to flow all the way to the sea; second, 1900 BC, when due to further shrinkage the river was unable to support the water needs of the communities around it, ending the most prosperous phase of the Harappan era. Since the Rigveda describes the Sarasvati as sea-going so, going by this theory, the Rigveda must be prior to 3000 BC.
This date could be reconciled with the Puranic accounts only if we take it to define the last phase of the RIgveda and assume that the Bharata War was wrongly transferred to this earlier era when the last major assessment of ancient Indian eras and history was done during the early Siddhantic period of Indian astronomy in early centuries AD.

The Saptarsi Era and the Greek Notices

The Indian tradition of the seven risis, the stars of Ursa Major, is an ancient one which goes back to the RIgveda. The Satapatha Brahmana speaks of a marriage between the risis and the naksatras; specifically it mentions that the risis were married to the Krittikas In the Puranas, this notion of marriage is elaborated when it is clearly stated that the risis remain for a hundred years in each naksatra. This Puranic account implies a centennial reckoning system with a cycle of 2,700 years Such a system has been in use in parts of India since centuries before Christ, and it is called the Saptarsi era. Each cycle of 2,700 years was called a cakra, or cycle. By current reckoning in Kashmir, in use at least from the time of Kalhana (1150 AD), Saptarsi era began in 3076 BC, and there is evidence that, originally, it started in 6676 BC.23It appears that it is the beginning of this era that is quoted by the Greek historians Pliny and Arrian:
From Father Liber to Alexander the Great, they reckon the number of their kings to have been 154, and they reckon (the time as) 6,451 years and 3 months [Pliny, Naturalis Historia, 6.59-60] From Dionysos to Sandrocottos (Candragupta) the Indians count 153 kings, and more than 6,042 years; and during this time, thrice for liberty … this for 300 years, the other for 120 years [Arrian, Indica, 9.9]
These two traditions, perhaps derived from the same source, can be reconciled if the Arrian years are all added up, which gives (6,042+ 300+ 120) or 6,462 years, which is only 11 years different from the other account. These eleven years might represent the gap between the time of Alexander and the Greek embassy to Candragupta Maurya. If one takes the year 314 BC for the embassy to Candragupta, one gets 6776 BC as the beginning of the Indian calendar in use at that time. This is just one centennial removed from the epoch of 6676 BC suggested by its current beginning of 3076 BC, together with an additional 3,600 years
As to the count of 153 or 154 kings, it accords quite closely if one follows up the list until the Bharata War, with the kings of the Magadhan line together with the ten kings of the Barhadrathas, whose names the Puranas tell us are lost. This total up to Candragupta is 143, which is only ten or eleven less than the Greek total. This close accord tells us that the king lists of the fourth century BC are about the same as those now, excepting that the current lists have dropped a few names This loss of about ten kings from the lists in a span of five or six hundred years, when the current versions of some of the Puranas became fixed, suggests that a similar loss might have occurred before, and it supports the view that the genealogies are incomplete.
It has been argued that the Kaliyuga and the Varahamihira traditions about the Bharata War can be reconciled if it is assumed that a change in reckoning from a system of 28 naksatras to that of 27 naksatras took place sometime after the time of Candragupta. It is also suggested that the Kaliyuga tradition might be authentic and the Varahamihira tradition was derived from it.
But the evidence from the Rigveda supports the notion that the original system of naksatras was 27 and that it was modified to 28 lateRiThe notion of 27 naksatras can also be found in the Taittiriya Samhita.
It is significant that the epoch of 6676 BC is exactly 3,600 years earlier than the starting point of 3076 BC for the Saptarsi era, as accepted now. Since it is clear that at the time of the Mauryas, the cycles of the Saptarsi era were counted back to 6676 BC, it appears that the new count that goes back to 3076 BC was started later to make it as close to the start of the Kali era as possible.
There exists another plausible explanation for how the tradition of the starting point of 6776 BC arose. By the time of the Greeks, the naksatras were listed starting with A ́svini (as in Surya Siddhanta 8.9). As Magha is the tenth naksatra in a count beginning with A ́svini, one needs to add 900 years to find the epoch for the beginning of the cycle. This takes one to 3976 BC. One more complete Saptarsi cycle of 2,700 years before that brings us to 6676 BC.
Although the limitations and ambiguities of the Puranic evidence have been much debated, it should be realized that much old criticism has lost its weight in view of the new archaeological discoveries indicating continuity in Indian culture. Thus the calendrical framework described above is perfectly consistent with the other evidence, although one would take it to have been confirmed only after its details are corroborated independently.

Relative Chronology of the Texts

Our examination of the evidence leaves us with three choices for the Bharata War: 1924 BC, 2449 BC, and 3137 BC. One might wish to speak of a High Chronology and a Low Chronology to indicate the limits within which one might safely place the War based on the current evidence. If we anchor our dates to the catastrophic events of 1900 BC and see the Mahabharata story as the mapping of a geological disaster into a human one, then one must place the RIgvedic era somewhat before 2000 BC. The tradition that the Bharata War began about 1,500 years before the Nandas would agree completely with this view.
The Brahmanas and the Aranyakas would then belong to the early or mid-2nd millennium BC, the forest age between the two early urbanizations of India.
Since the earliest Vedic literature, as in the Samhitas, is encyclopaedic, the longer time-spans over which it developed allow us to narrow the gap between the three choices We don’t wish to depend on literary tradition alone, and therefore take the physical event of the drying up of the Sarasvati river to help determine the period of the texts
Thus, since the Rigveda mentions a Sarasvati flowing all the way down to the sea, this text should be earlier than 1900 BC. How much earlier, we cannot say. Indeed, if the theory that the Sarasvati river ceased to reach the sea about 3000 BC is true, then the Rigveda should be prior to this early epoch. But wishing to be as conservative as possible, we take the latest possible date for the drying up of the Sarasvati, and this has the virtue of being the about same as the Puranic date of 1924 BC. This has further support from the reference in the Brahmanas about the migration east from the Sarasvati area due to heat and, presumably, famine.
Analyzing the astronomical evidence alone, Sengupta in 1947 came up with the following chronology for the references in the texts: the Vedic Samhitas, 4000-2500 BC; Brahmanas, 2500-1000 BC; Baudhayana Srauta Sutra, 900 BC; and so on My own analysis of the astronomy gives three phases:24
Rigvedic astronomy: 4000 – 2000 BC The astronomy of the Brahmanas: 2000 – 1000 BC Early Siddhantic and early Puranic astronomy: 1000 BC – 500 AD The date of Vedanga Jyotisa of Lagadha is 1300 BC, thus placing it in the Brahmana age.
Much of the early Sutra literature can be expected to belong to the first half of the first millennium BC, which may also be the age of the Bhagavad Gita.

The Development of Ideas

Indian culture, as depicted by its texts and its art, has unique features. For example, the ancient Indian rock art, which is believed to be several tens of thousands years old, has tessellations that are unique in the ancient world.25  Some have suggested that these designs may represent “mystical” experience. The Vedic texts are mystical, and they themselves say so when they assert that words have limitations
The Sindhu-Sarasvati cultural tradition has characteristics that indicate a social and political organization, and hence a world-view, different from the other traditions of West Asia. There is very little monumental architecture and it appears that the elites were a religious aristocracy.
The Harappan art includes motifs that could very well represent the goddess imagery of the Puranas. One image is a cylinder seal from Kalibangan that shows a goddess holding back two warriors; here, using a very clever, representational style, the goddess is also shown separately merging into a tiger, suggesting that the tiger is the mount of the goddess Durga as Mahisasura-Mardini is depicted in the Puranas as riding a lion or a tiger.
A significant building at Mohenjo-Daro has been identified as a fire temple. The building has a central courtyard and a symmetric arrangement of rooms. Every alternate room has a low brick platform and one of the rooms has a staircase leading to an upper floor. It appears that a fire altar was placed in the central courtyard.
This fire temple has symmetric features that have much in common with the architectural mand.alas discovered in North Afghanistan,26 which have been dated to 2000 BC. Since textual evidence suggests that such mandalas came to be employed long after the Rigvedic age, this evidence provides a useful chronological marker. Apart from the textual evidence, one would expect that an artistic representation of the abstract yantric concept would take centuries to develop.
The notion of the yantra and the mythology of the goddess represent a mature stage in the evolution of Indian religious imagination. Their existence in the 3rd millennium calls for a drastic revision of the academic chronology for these ideas
Libation vessels made of the conch shell turbinella pyrum have been found at Mohenjo-Daro. One of these has vermillion filled incised lines We know such conch vessels were used in the Vedic ritual and for administering sacred water or medicine to patients
The Vedic altars had an astronomical basis In the basic scheme, the circle represented the earth, while the square represented the heavens or the deity. But the altar or the temple, as a representation of the dynamism of the universe, required a breaking of the symmetry of the square. As seen clearly in the agnicayana and other altar constructions, this was done in a variety of ways Although the main altar might be square or its derivative, the overall sacred area was taken to be a departure from this shape. In particular, the temples of the goddess were drawn on a rectangular plan. The dynamism is expressed by a doubling of the square to a rectangle or the ratio 1:2, where the garbhagriha is built in the geometrical centre.
The constructions of the Harappan period appear to be according to the same principles. The dynamic ratio of 1:2:4 is the most commonly encountered size of rooms of houses, in the overall plan of houses and the construction of large public buildings This ratio is also reflected in the overall plan of the large walled sector at Mohenjo-Daro called the “citadel mound”.
If the Harappan iconography expresses the ideas of the original Purana, we are quite close to the traditional chronology of Indian history.

Concluding Remarks

New findings are leading to a new view of ancient India, revealing substantial convergence between the archaeological record and the literary tradition. To be as conservative as possible within the parameters of the new archaeological and astronomical evidence, we think it prudent to consider 2000 BC as the divide between the early Vedic and the later Vedic literature.
The new paradigm is of the greatest significance in understanding the development of philosophical ideas in India. As the Harappan record becomes more accessible, we will be able to provide material evidence of innovations that had their parallels, or inspiration, in philosophical thought.

Notes

  1. The participants included an archaeologist (Greg Possehl, Univ of Pennsylvania), three linguists (Madhav Deshpande, Univ of Michigan, Andree Sjöberg, Univ of Texas, and Michael Witzel, Harvard Univ), and a historian of science (Subhash Kak); Lonnie Kliever of SMU served as the moderatoRiThe participants looked at both the idea of invasions and that of a more peaceful process of immigration
  2. E.g. Robb (1993). Basically, the proposition is that the ancient world was much more complex than supposed in the 19th century models This complexity viewed within the Indian context is examined in Kak (1994b). Even the idea of the neat centum/satem split geographically has been undermined by the discovery of Bangani, a centum language in India.
  3. Wakankar (1992).
  4. Shaffer and Lichtenstein (1998).
  5. Kennedy (1995).
  6. Lal (1997).
  7. Shaffer and Lichtenstein (1995).
  8. Seidenberg (1978).
  9. For example, see Kak (1994a, 1995a,b, 1996a, 1998b,c).
  10. Kak (1988).
  11. Allchin (1995), pages 176-179.
  12. See Sharma (1995); for new evidence on the domestication of the horse several thousand years before the older postulated period of the second millennium BC, see Anthony et al. (1991).
  13. Kak (1994b).
  14. Sengupta (1947).
  15. Kak (1998b, 1998d).
  16. Napier (1986, 1998).
  17. Kak (1998d); see also Alvarez (1978) and Taylor (1992).
  18. Pargiter (1922); see Bhargava (1971), Frawley (1991), and Klostermaier (1994, 1998).
  19. Pargiter (1922).
  1. This date has been quite popular with scholars for some time but has much evidence going against it.
  2. Another date of 950 BC was proposed to fit in with the theory of the Aryan invasions But this date has nothing to commend it. For a critique see Kak (1994a).
  3. Kar (1916). Also note that in Sengupta (1947; page 55) the date is given as 1921 BC.
  1. See Kak (1994a) for a further discussion
  2. Kak (1998c). For another attempt to construct a new chronology of the texts, see Feuerstein (1998).
  1. See, for example, Rao and Kak (1998). For further details on the rest of this section, see Kak (1998a, 1998d) and Feuerstein et al (1995).
  2. Kak (1994a), pages 43-46.
Bibliography
Allchin, F.RI(ed.), 1995. The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia. Cambridge.
Alvarez, O. 1978. Celestial Brides: A Study in Mythology and Archaeology. Stockbridge.
Anthony, D., Telegin, D.Y., Brown, D. 1991. The origin of horseback riding. Scientific American, December, 94-100.
Bhargava, P.L. 1971. India in the Vedic Age. Lucknow.
Feuerstein, G. 1998. The Yoga Tradition Prescott.
Feuerstein, G. Kak, S. and Frawley, D. 1995. In Search of the Cradle of Civilization Wheaton
Frawley, D. 1991. Gods, Sages, and Kings Salt Lake City.
Kak, S. 1988. “A frequency analysis of the Indus script.” Cryptologia 12: 129-143.
———- 1994a. The Astronomical Code of the RIgveda. New Delhi.
———- 1994b. “On the classification of Indic languages” Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Institute 75, 185-195.
———- 1995a. “The astronomy of the age of geometric altars” Quarterly Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society 36: 385-396.
———- 1995b. “From Vedic science to Vedanta.” Adyar Library Bulletin 59: 1-36.
———- 1996a. “Knowledge of planets in the third millennium BC.” Quarterly Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society 37: 709-715.
———- 1998a. “Mind, immortality and art.” Presented at the International Seminar on Mind, Man and Mask, Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts, New Delhi, Feb 24-28, 1998.
———- 1998b. “Early theories on the distance to the sun” Indian Journal of History of Science 33: 93-100.
———- 1998c. “The sun’s orbit in the Brahmanas” Indian Journal of History of Science 33: 175-191.
———- 1998d. “Indic ideas in the Graeco-Roman world.” to appear in Indian Historical Review.
Kar, L.M. 1916. “Introduction” to The Matsya Puranam. Allahabad.
Kennedy, K.A.RI1995. “Have Aryans been identified in the prehistoric skeletal record from South Asia? Biological anthropology and concepts of ancient races” In The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia., G. Erdosy (ed.). 32-66. Berlin
Klostermaier, K. 1994. A Survey of Hinduism. Albany.
———- 1998. A Short Introduction to Hinduism. Oxford.
Lal, B.B. 1997. The Earliest Civilization of South Asia. Delhi.
Napier, A. David. 1986. Masks, Transformation, and Paradox. Berkeley.
———- 1998. “Masks and metaphysics in the ancient world: an anthropo- logical view.” Presented at the International Seminar on Mind, Man and Mask, Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts, New Delhi, Feb 24-28, 1998.
Pargiter, F.E. 1922. Ancient Indian Historical Tradition London
Rao, T.R.N and Kak, S. (eds) 1998. Computing Science in Ancient India. Lafayette.
Robb, J. 1993. A social prehistory of European languages Antiquity, 67, 747-760.
Seidenberg, A. 1978. The origin of mathematics Archive for History of Exact Sciences 18: 301-342.
Sengupta, P.C. 1947. Ancient Indian Chronology. Calcutta: University of Calcutta Press
Shaffer, J.G. and Lichtenstein, D.A. 1995. “The concept of ‘cultural tradi- tion’ and ‘palaeoethnicity’ in South Asian archaeology.” In The Indo- Aryans of Ancient South Asia., G. Erdosy (ed.). 126-154. Berlin
———- 1998. “Migration, philology and South Asian archaeology.” In Aryan and Non-Aryan in South Asia: Evidence, Interpretation and Ideology, J. Bronkhorst and M. Deshpande (eds). In press, Ann ArboRi
Sharma, A.K., 1993. “The Harappan horse was buried under the dunes” Puratattva 23: 30-34.
Taylor, T. 1992. “The Gundestrup cauldron” Scientific American 266(March): 84-9.
Wakankar, V.S. 1992. “Rock painting in India.” In Rock Art in the Old World, M. Lorblanchet (ed.). 319-336. New Delhi.
This article has been republished with permission from the author.
Featured Image: ResearchGate
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture 02

 | 
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture- 2
The evidence from the Puranas clearly indicates that there were at least one hundred kings in a genealogical succession before the Bharata battle. If an average span of twenty years is assigned to each king, this provides a period of 2,000 years for the duration of the Vedic age, which takes us back to the Harappan period, even if the most conservative chronology is used.

Chronology of the Vedic literature

With the collapse of the Aryan invasion and immigration theory and the questioning of the assumptions upon which it was based, we must look afresh at the chronology of the Vedic literature. Certain key dates in Indian literature were decided by assuming the flow of ideas from Greece to India. For example, the Sutra literature was dated to after 300 BC primarily because it was assumed that the geometry of the Sulba Sutras came after Greek geometry. Now that Seidenberg has shown that essentially the same geometry was present in the earlier Brahmanas, which definitely predate Greek geometry, the question of the chronology of the Sutra literature becomes important. Using astronomical references it appears that the Vedic Samhitas should be dated to the third millennium BC, the Brahmanas to the second millennium BC, with the Upanisads and the Sutras coming somewhat later Sengupta did pioneering work14 on this latter problem but his research has not received the attention it deserves.
First, it should be stated that the archaeological and textual evidence compels us to assume that the Indic area became a single cultural area at least around 5000 BC. The Indian civilization was created by the speakers of many languages, but the language of the earliest surviving literary expression was Vedic Sanskrit, which is itself connected to both the north and the south Indian languages.
The distinctive character of the earliest Indic tradition is becoming clear from new analyses of ancient art.15 For example, David Napier shows16 how the forehead markings of the Gorgon and the single-eye of the cyclops in Greek art are Indic elements. Although he suggests that this may have been a byproduct of the interaction with the Indian foot soldiers who fought for the Persian armies, he does not fail to mention the more likely possibility that the influence was through the South Indian traders in 2nd-millennium- BC-Greece. This is supported by the fact that the name of the Mycenaean Greek city Tiryns—the place where the most ancient monuments of Greece are to be found—is the same as that of the most powerful Tamilian seafaring people called the Tirayans. Other evidence regarding the spread of Indic ideas to Mesopotamia, Egypt, the Graeco-Roman world, and greater Europe has also become clear.17
The genealogies of the Puranas and the later Vedic literature also reach back at least into the third or the fourth millenna BC. The Puranas list ninety-four generations of kings before the Bharata War. The later Vedic literature, starting with the Satapatha Brahmana, indicates a shift in the locus of the civilization outside of the original area of the Sindhu and the Sarasvati valleys.

Vedic and Puranic History

The vast Vedic literature can be analyzed on its own terms by considering its various layers The Vedic books, such as the Samhitas and the Brahmanas (in particular, the Aitareya and the Satapatha), mention names of kings in an incidental fashion But they do at times provide the genealogies of risis. The Vedic books have been preserved with astonishing accuracy and a tradition has preserved the names of the authors of hymns or verses when a hymn has multiple authors But not all the famous kings of the Rigvedic age are lauded in the hymns
On the other hand, the bards (sutas) of the Puranas and the epics have preserved genealogies of kings and other people. “As seen by good people in the ancient times, the suta’s duty was to preserve the genealogies of gods, risis and glorious kings and the traditions of great men” (Vayu P. 1. 31-2) According to the epics and the Puranas (e.g. Mahabharata 1.63.2417, Vayu P. 60. 11-12) the arranger of the Vedas was Para ́sara’s son Krisna Dvaipayana Vyasa who lived at the time of the Bharata battle.
The most famous historical event mentioned in the Rigveda is “the Battle of the Ten Kings”, (dasarajna), mentioned in four hymns of the seventh book of the Rigveda (18, 19, 33, 83). The battle took place between Sudas, the Tritsu king, and a confederacy of ten people that include Pakthas, Bhalanas, Alinas, Sivas, and Visanins
One of the hymns of the Rigveda (10.98) is, according to the indices, composed by Devapi, and this hymn mentions Santanu, Bhisma’s father. This appears to be the youngest hymn in the Rigveda, and thus the reference is supportive of the Indian tradition The Yajurveda does not mention anyone later than Dhritarastra, and the Atharvaveda mentions a Pariksit ruling over the Kurus There is no mention in the Vedic Samhitas of any of the Puranic kings who came much after the Bharata battle.
Although the Puranas have suffered extensive revisions, the core Purana can be dated to Vedic times Atharvaveda 11.7.24 mentions Purana along with the three other Vedas Satapatha Brahmana 11.5.6.8 refers specifically to the itihasa-purana and 13.4.3.13 refers to the recitation of the Purana. There is a similar reference in the Chandogya Upanisad 3.4.1.
According to the Visnu Purana, the original Purana was transmitted to Romaharsana by Vyasa. Romaharsana taught it to his six disciples, including his son Ugrasravas. At that time the Purana consisted of 4,000 verses. The oldest three Puranas—the Vayu, the Matsya, and the Brahmanda—are supposed to have been narrated in the reign of Adhisimakrisna, the great-great grandson of Pariksit. The Vayu Purana was first narrated to a gathering of risis, performing their twelve-year sacrifice in the Naimisa forest on the banks of the river Drisadvati.
A Purana is supposed to have five distinguishing marks: sarga (primary creation of the universe), pratisarga (secondary creation), vamsa (genealogy), manvantarani (the reigns of Manus in different yugas), and vamsanucarita (history). Within this framework, the bards have found fit to add new episodes, but king lists have always remained an important component of the books Over the centuries, the Puranas have become enlarged with additional material and reworking of old material. The Visnu Purana gives genealogies of the various dynasties of which that of the Aiksvakus is the most complete, giving ninety-three generations from the mythical Manu to Brihadbala of the Bharata battle. The dynasty of the Purus is assigned fifty- three generations for the same period. Clearly, the lists are not complete, and in fact the Puranic tradition itself claims that the lists are incomplete (e.g. Matsya Purana 49.72). This is true even of the Iksvaku line, which is the longest (e.g. Vayu Purana 88.213). It appears therefore that some other system of reckoning must have also been used, because we find it is still possible to obtain a consistent list by the use of internal synchronisms and through cross-validation with independent sources
The Vedic genealogies of risis can be found in the Satapatha Brahmana (10.6.5.9) and Brihadaranyaka Upanisad (2.6; 4.6; 6.5), but such lists are not characteristic of the Vedic books However, the Anukramanis provide invaluable references to the composers of the hymns The Vedic books do not present history in any systematic fashion Nevertheless, the isolated references to kings and risis can be compared usefully with the independent references in the Puranas to obtain a chronological framework for the events of the Vedic era.
The famous kings of the epics and the Puranas were Mandhatri, Hari ́scandra, Sagara, Bhagiratha, Da ́saratha, and Rama of Ayodhya; Sa ́sabindu and Arjuna Kartavirya of the Yadavas; Dusyanta, Bharata, Ajamidha, Kuru and Santanu of the Pauravas; Jahnu and Gadhi of Kanyakubja; Divodasa and Pratardana of Ka ́si; Vasu Caidya of Cedi and Magadha; Marutta Aviksita and Trinabindu of the Vai ́sala kingdom; and U ́sinara and Sivi of the Anavas Of those that are mentioned in the RIgveda are Bharata (RV 6.14.4), Santanu (RV 10.98.1), Ajamidha (RV 4.44.6), MandhatRi(RV 1.112.13, 8.39.8, 8.40.12) and Rama (RV 10.93.14). Furthermore RIgveda 10.34 is attributed to Mandhatri, 10.179.1 is attributed to Sivi, and 10.179.2 is attributed to Pratardana.
Of the kings lauded in the RIgveda, Vadhryasva, Divodasa, Srinjaya, Sudas, Sahadeva and Somaka appear as kings in the North Pancala genealogy, but there is no description of their exploits On the other hand, other RIgvedic kings such as Abhyavartin Cayamana, Srutarvan Arksa, Playogi Asanga and Svanaya Bhavya are unknown in the epics and the Puranas
That Sudas, the most famous king of the Rigveda, should just be a name in the Puranas can be explained in two ways First, this king lived long before the compilation of the genealogies and second, the focus of his exploits was far from the region where the Puranic genealogies were organized. The Puranas themselves claim that the sutas were originally from the eastern regions of Magadha and Anupa, and this was far from the locale of the Sudas battle in north Punjab.
The Puranic genealogies all begin with the mythical Manu Vaivasvata. He had several offspring of whom his daughter Ila bore a son named Pururavas Aila; their further successors represent the Aila or Lunar branch of the Vedic people. Manu’s chief son Iksvaku became the king of Madhyade ́sa with the capital at Ayodhya. The Aiksvakus are the Solar dynasty.
Amongst the Ailas, Pururavas was succeeded by Ayu; he in turn was succeeded by the famous king Nahusa, whose son and successor was Yayati. The kingdom expanded a great deal during his reign, and Yayati divided up this state amongst his sons Yadu, Turvasu, Druhyu, Anu, and Puru.

Reconstruction of genealogies

The Visnu Purana and other Puranas provide various king lists Pargiter collated the Puranic and the epic lists,18 using synchronisms to place the kings of the main Aiksvaku list in relation to the kings in the even less complete lists of the other dynasties He was also able to establish the general credibility of the lists by comparison with the well preserved information of the Vedic books Pargiter drew attention to the fact that the genealogies are more complete in regard to the eastern kingdom of Ayodhya. He argued that the focus of the civilization described in the Puranas was eastern India.
The king lists are traditionally placed in different yugas as follows: The Krita age ended with the destruction of the Haihayas [by Rama Jamadagnya]; the Treta began approximately with Sagara and ended with Rama Da ́sarathi’s destruction of the Raksasas; and the Dvapara began with his reinstatement at Ayodhya and ended with the Bharata battle. By taking the numbers in the table of genealogies, the division is approximately thus: the Krita Nos 1-40, the Treta Nos 41-65, and the Dvapara Nos 66-95.
What was the Puranic theory of the yugas? According to the Vayu Purana 32.58-64, the Krita yuga is 4,000 years together with 400 years of sandhyas on either side; the Treta yuga is 3,000 years with total sandhya periods of 600 years; the Dvapara is 2,000 years with sandhyas of 400 years; and the Kaliyuga is 1,000 years with sandhyas of 200 years In other words, the four yuga periods are 4,800, 3,600, 2,400 and 1,200 years, respectively. Taken together the cycle of the four yugas amounts to a total of 12,000 years To summarize the lists, one sees that there are ninety five generations before the Bharata WaRiThe references to kings and risis are distributed over the entire range. Yayati is at generation number six, Divodasa of Ka ́si at twenty five, Hari ́scandra of Ayodhya at thirty three, Bharata of the Pauravas at forty four, Bhagiratha of Ayodhya at forty five, Rama of Ayodhya at sixty five and Pratipa of the Pauravas is at eighty seven Pargiter uses the internal evidence to show that many kings and risis at different periods shared the same names, and this has led to a lot of confusion He placed the first Vi ́svamitra at generation number thirty-two and Vamadeva, the author of the fourth book of the RIgveda, at sixty-ninth generation
Pargiter places Sudas at number sixty-eight, whereas the Druhyus who are supposed to have left the country are placed at thirty-eight. This indicates a possible error in his synchronism. Pargiter’s lists cannot be considered to be the final word, but they are a useful starting point. In spite of the limitations of the lists, Pargiter is to be commended for the care that he took in obtaining his synchronisms But his interpretation of the lists was vitiated by his implicit use of the incorrect but fashionable theories about the spread of Aryans within India. In order to conform with Max Müller’s date for the composition of the RIgveda, Pargiter considered that the Bharata battle took place around 950 BC. Assuming that each king ruled approximately for twelve years he traced the genealogies to about 2000 BC.
Since Pargiter’s work was done before the discovery of the Sindhu-Sarasvati civilization, he was not able to use archaeological checks for his assumptions He did not use the internal tradition in the Puranas regarding the time span between king Pariksit and the Nandas, and he also did not use the fact that the lists are incomplete. But he demonstrated that with the most conservative view of the data, there was no escaping the fact that the Indian tradition went back to at least 2000 BC.
A later attempt by Bhargava departs from Pargiter in assigning a more realistic period of twenty years per generation Considering one hundred generations of kings up to the time of the Bharata battle this took him to 3000 BC as the dawn of Indian history. Although this work improves on Pargiter’s synchronism, Bhargava’s work remains limited because of two assumptions: (i) that the Bharata battle took place in about 1000 BC (he also used unconvincing arguments to reconcile it with the Puranic statements); (ii) seeing the Aryans only in the Sapta Saindhava area during the RIgveda era, which is in contradiction to the internal evidence of the Puranas The provenance of the kings and the risis shows that during the RIgvedic times itself the Aryans were spread to about the current geographical extent of the Indo-Aryan languages in India.
The RIgveda (RV 8.9.2) speaks of five peoples (panca manusan); in 1.108.8 they are named as Yadu, Turvasu, Druhyu, Anu, and Puru. Identified by some as five Aryan tribes but described in the Puranas as the sons of Yayati. According to the Puranas, the Purus were located in the Punjab region, and a disproportionately large number of kings mentioned in the RIgveda belong to the Purus
In summary, the evidence from the Puranas clearly indicates that there were at least one hundred kings in a genealogical succession before the Bharata battle. If an average span of twenty years is assigned to each king, this provides a period of 2,000 years for the duration of the Vedic age, which takes us back to the Harappan period, even if the most conservative chronology is used. This raises important questions about placing the Bharata battle within the framework provided by the recent archaeological discoveries from India.
To be continued …
This article has been republished with permission from the author.
Featured Image: Cambridge
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture 01
 | 
On the Chronological Framework for Indian Culture- 1
Although the assumptions at the basis of the Aryan invasion theory were arbitrary and there was little supporting evidence, the reason this theory became popular was because it fulfilled several unstated needs of the historians at the time. In particular, it reinforced the racial attitudes popular in the nineteenth century.

Introduction

It has been more than a decade that Indologists started voicing the need for a radical reexamination of the ideological premises on which early Indian historiography has been based. It was to satisfy this need that several departments of the Southern Methodist University (SMU) in Dallas, Texas organized on September 19, 1998 a day-long debate to consider the question of the earliest Indian chronology, especially as it pertains to the nineteenth- century notion of Aryan invasionsAt the end of the debate the moderator concluded that there was no evidence for any immigration/invasion into India in the prehistoric period and the Indian civilization must be viewed as an un- broken tradition that goes back to the earliest period of the Sindhu-Sarasvati (or Indus) tradition (7000 or 8000 BC).
The proceedings of the Dallas debate are just one expression of the general agreement among scholars that a new paradigm for the history of ancient India is emerging. The new paradigm, which is informed by evidence from the fields of archaeology, history of science and art, and textual analysis takes the Indian tradition to be indigenous and of great antiquity. It is this new paradigm that is compelling a reexamination of the dates of Indian texts and the development of a chronology of Indic ideas
Why have the assumptions on which, for more than a century, the aca-demic world based the chronology of Indian texts and culture unraveled? The old assumptions were partly linguistic and partly cultural. The linguistic assumptions are being recognized as methodologically flawed2, and archaeologists have found no evidence for a break in the Indian tradition going as far back as the beginnings of the Sindhu-Sarasvati tradition in Mehrgarh and other neolithic sites In fact, it is entirely possible that this tradition itself was just a late stage in the old rock art tradition that has been seen to extend back as early as 40000 BC.The archaeologists see their findings mirrored in the Vedic texts, which are squarely centered in northern India. In the words of Shaffer and Lichtenstein,“The South Asian archaeological record ..does not support.. any version of the migration/invasion hypothesis Rather, the physical distribution of sites and artifacts, stratigraphic data, radiometric dates, and geological data can account for the Vedic oral tradition describing an internal cultural discontinuity of indigenous population movement.” This indigenous population movement appears to have occurred somewhat after 1900 BC due to ecological factors, principally the drying up of the Sarasvati river, once the largest river in India.

The Myth of the Aryans

The concept of invading hordes of Aryans conquering northern India around 1500 BC arose in the nineteenth century for a variety of reasons Linguists had established that the north Indian, Iranian, and most European languages are structurally related and belong to the same family, which was given the name Indo-European A homeland was postulated, and it was assumed that the residents of this homeland spoke a common language, called proto-Indo- European (PIE), the hypothetical ancestor to the historically known ancient languages such as Sanskrit, Avestan, Greek, Latin, and so on Based primarily on linguistic considerations, several theories were proposed according to which this homeland was likely to have been in southeastern Europe or Central Asia. By assigning an arbitrary period of 200 years to each of the several layers of the pre-Buddhist Vedic literature, the period of around 1500 BC was arrived at for the entry of the Aryans into India.
This alleged Aryan invasion was then tied up with the mention of the horse in the Vedic literature by asserting that the invading Aryans brought horses and chariots with them. This hypothesis was considered proven by claiming that the domestication of the horse took place not long before 1500 BC. It was assumed that the horse provided military advantage to the Aryans, which made it possible for them to conquer the indigenous inhabitants of India.

Early objections

Scholars soon pointed out many problems with this theory. First, the earliest Indian literature has no memory of any such entry from outside, and its focus is squarely the region of the Seven Rivers, Sapta Sindhu, with its centre in the Sarasvati valleys and covering a great part of north and northwest India ranging from Sindhu to Ganga to Sarayu. Second, the traditional Indian king lists go back into fourth millennium BC and earlier; also, the lists of teachers in the Vedic books cannot be fitted into the Aryan invasion chronology. Third, it was contended that the beginnings of the vast Vedic literature needed a greater time horizon easily reaching back at least into the third millennium BC. Thus, astronomical references in the Vedic literature refer to events as early as the fourth millennium BC. The Puranas remember some migrations out of India; such migrations were invoked to explain the reference to Vedic gods in treaties between kings and to other Indic names in West Asian texts and inscriptions in the second millennium BC; but the supporters of the Aryan invasion theory interpreted these West Asian Indic references as traces of the migratory path of the Aryans into India. Fourth, the Vedic literature nowhere mentions riding in battle and the horse was rare in Vedic times; the word a ́sva for horse was often used figuratively for speed. Fifth, there was no plausible process explaining how incursions by nomads could have obliterated the original languages in one of the most densely populated regions of the ancient world. Sixth, the Vedic literature portrayed the Aryans as living in a complex society with an important urban element; there is mention of cities, ocean-going ships, numerous professions, which is contradictory to the image of barbaric invaders from the north. Defenders of the invasion theory, however, either ignored such references or wrongly attributed these cultural achievements to the non-Aryans
Although the assumptions at the basis of the Aryan invasion theory were arbitrary and there was little supporting evidence, the reason this theory be- came popular was because it fulfilled several unstated needs of the historians at the time. In particular, it reinforced the racial attitudes popular in the nineteenth century so that the highly regarded Vedas could be assigned to a time before the Aryans in India mixed with the indigenous races The con- quest of India by the British was taken to be similar to the supposed earlier conquest by the Aryans, and so this theory played an important imperialistic function Slowly, as the Aryan invasion date became the anchor that was used to fix other ancient events in the histories of the Indian, Iranian, and European peoples, scholars became ever more reluctant to question the assumptions on which it was based.

New discoveries and insights

The recent discrediting of the Aryan invasion model has been caused primarily by archaeological discoveries These discoveries have been reinforced by new insights from the history of science, astronomy, and literary analysis The main points of the evidence are highlighted below:
  • It has been found that the Sapta Sindhu region—precisely the same region that is the heartland of the Vedic texts—is associated with a cultural tradition that has been traced back to at least 8000 BC with- out any break. It appears that the Sarasvati region was the centre of this cultural tradition, and this is what the Vedic texts also indicate. The term “Aryan” in Indian literature has no racial or linguistic connotations
  • According to the work of Kenneth Kennedyof Cornell University, there is no evidence of demographic discontinuity in the archaeological remains during the period 4500 to 800 BC. In other words, there was no significant influx of people into India during this period.
  • Fire altars have been discovered in the third-millennium site of KalibanganIt appears now that fire altars were in use at other Harappan sites as well. Fire altars are an essential part of the Vedic ritual.
  • Geologists have determined that the Sarasvati river dried up around 1900 BC. Since Sarasvati is mentioned in the Rigvedic hymns as the largest river, one conclusion that can be drawn is that the Rigveda was composed prior to 1900 BC.
  • Study of pottery styles and cultural artifacts has led archaeologists such as Jim Shaffer of Case Western Reserve University to conclude that the Sindhu-Sarasvati culture exhibits a continuity that can be traced back to at least 8000 BC. Shaffer summarizes:“The shift by Harappans [after the drying up of the Sarasvati river around 1900 BC] is the only archaeologically documented west-to-east movement of human populations in South Asia before the first half of the first millennium BC.” In other words, there has been no Aryan invasion
  • A. Seidenberg reviewed the geometry of the fire altars of India as sum- marized in early Vedic texts such as the Satapatha Brahmana and com- pared it to the early geometry of Greece and Mesopotamia. In a series of papers,8he made a strong case for the view that Vedic geometry should be dated prior to 1700 BC.
  • It has now been discoveredthat altar constructions were used to rep- resent astronomical knowledge. Furthermore, an astronomical code has been found in the organization of the Vedic books This code estab- lishes that the Vedic people had a tradition of observational astronomy, which means that the many astronomical references in the Vedic texts that point to events as early as 3000 or 4000 BC can no longer be ignored.
  • Recent computer analysis10 of the texts from India have shown that the Brahmi script, the earliest example of which comes from Sri Lanka around 500 BC,11 is derived from the earlier script of the Sindhu- Sarasvati age. This again is strong evidence of cultural continuity. There is also continuity in the system of weights
  • The archaeological record shows that the Sindhu-Sarasvati area was different from other ancient civilizations in many cultural features For example, in contrast to ancient Egypt or Mesopotamia, it shows very little monumental architecture. It appears that the political organiza- tion and its relationship to other elites in the Indian society was unique. This is paralleled by the unique character of the Vedic literary tradition with its emphasis on knowledge and the nature of the self.
  • Remains of the horse have been discovered in the Harappan ruins12 A clay model of a horse was found in Mohenjo Daro. New findings from the Ukraine show evidence of horse riding as early as 4000 BC. Given the trade routes connecting the Harappan world with Central Asia and onward to the Ukraine and beyond, there is no reason to suppose that the Harappans were not familiar with the horse.
Taken together, the cumulative evidence completely belies the Aryan invasion theory. If an influx of people into India took place, it had to be much earlier than 4500 BC (if one considers the demographic evidence) and per- haps before 8000 BC (if one considers other related evidence). On the other hand, it is equally plausible that the Sapta Sindhu region was the original homeland of the Indic people from where their ideas and culture diffused to Iran and Europe, as remembered in Puranic legends

Linguistic issues

Recently, linguists have called into question the very assumptions that are at the basis of the genealogical model of the Indo-European family of languages13 It is accepted that the ancient world had great language diversity, and that population increase, greater contacts and trade with the emergence of agri- culture, coupled with large-scale political integration, led to extinction of languages and also to a transfer of languages across ethnic groups In such a complex evolutionary process, it is meaningless to pin a specific language on any racial type.
In the Indian linguistic area itself there exist deep structural relationships between the north Indian and the Dravidian languages It is likely that the Vedic period represents an age long after the contact between these two linguistic families had begun; in other words, the early Vedic period might represent a synthesis between the north Indian and the Dravidian cultural histories For some time it was fashionable to assume a Dravidian invasion of India before the Aryan invasion, but there is no good reason why we should place the majority of neolithic Dravidians anywhere outside of India.
To be continued …
This article has been republished with permission from the author.
Featured Image: Dailymail
Subhash Kak is an Indian American computer scientist notable for his Indological publications on the history of science, the philosophy of science, ancient astronomy, and the history of mathematics.

Second Announcement: 1st Abdul Kalam Conference, IITM, July 11-14, 2019

Lajjā Gaurī Supreme Mother Aditi Indus Script hypetext metaphors signify iron smelting, metalwork treasure

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y2u242sd

This is an addendum to:

1) Lajjā Gaurī tāmarasa sã̄ca a sacred Indus Script & civilization metaphor for smelter, metalwork treasure cast in a mould, matrix 

https://tinyurl.com/y353gqbh


2) pasār, pahārā, bazaar of Mohenjo-daro, kole.l 'smithy, forge, temple' of Harappa; Protective divinity Lajjā Gaurī is tāmarasa kóśa Indus Script hypertext, metalwork treasure https://tinyurl.com/yyktjqpp  

Lajjā Gaurī Naganatha Temple. Badami.650 CE. Face/head replaced by lotus flower.

 

Lajjā Gaurī. Padri 

Padri pratimā is composed of hieroglyphs woman, lotus head, pubes, sun's rays, lotus-bud: kola tāmarasá muhã kuhi कोँद 'smelter kiln' arka kóśa Meaning: 'smelter copper/gold, ingot, smelter, moltencast, treasure'

Naganatha Temple.Badami pratimā is composed of hieroglyps woman, lotus head pubes : kola tāmarasá muhã kuhi कोँद 'smelter kiln' Meaning: smelter, copper/gold, ingot, smelter.

Both pratimā signify squatting position. I submit that the squat signifies kunda 'squatting' rebus: kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln'. The particular mineral ore smelted is is signified by the hieroglyph: pubes.

Hieroglyph:

Rebus:


Ta. kuntu (kunti-) to sit on the heels with legs folded upright, squat; n. sitting on the heels, squatting. Ma. kuttuka to squat, sit on one's heels. Ka. kuntu, kūtu having sat down. Tu. (B-K.) kutoṇu to sit. Te. gontu-gūrcuṇḍu to squat, sit with the soles of the feet fully on the ground and the buttocks touching it or close to it; kudikilu, kudikilãbaḍu to squat down; kundikāḷḷu, kundikundikāḷḷu a boys' game likeleapfrog; kundē̆lu hare. Go. (Ko.) kud- to sit (Voc. 748); caus. (KoyaT.) kup-, (KoyaSu.) kuppis-; (many dialects) kuttul a stool to sit on (Voc. 745).(DEDR 1728) Rebus: kunda'one of the nine treasures of Kubera' Rebus: kunda'lathe'. Rebus: Rebus: kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln'

The Indus Script hieroglyphs and rebus Meluhha readings on the two Lajjā Gaurī pratimā are:

1. Woman kola 'woman' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelters'
2. Lotus which replaces the head tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tāmarasa 'gold, copper'
3. Lotus-bud held on the left hand of Padri pratimā mūke 'flower-bud' rebus: mũh 'ingot'; kóśa 'lotus-bud' rebus: kóśa 'treasure'
4. Pubes kuhi 'pubes'; rebus:  'smelter'
5. Sun's rays arka 'sun, rays of sun' rebus: arka 'copper, gold' eraka 'molten
cast'. 
6. Bull's head Padri pratimā खोंड khōṇḍa m A young bull Rebus: kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln'
7. Head of a person Padri pratimā  muhã ʻ face, mouth, head, person ʼ Rebus:  mũhã̄ 'the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end'; mũh 'ingot'Gold Pendant. Harappa. National Museum, New Delhi

Sun's rays arka 'sun, rays of sun' rebus: arka 'copper, gold' eraka 'moltencast'. 


खोंड   khōṇḍa m A young bull, a bullcalf. Rebus: kō̃da कोँद 'smelter kiln', kōḍe dūḍa bull calf (Telugu); kōṛe 'young bullock' (Konda)Rebus: kõdā ‘to turn in a lathe’ (Bengali) kõda 'young bull-calf'. Rebus: kũdār 'turner'; kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada).कुन्द [p= 291,2] one of कुबेर's nine treasures (N. of a गुह्यक Gal. ) L. کار کند kār-kund (corrup. of P کار کن) adj. Adroit, clever, experienced. 2. A director, a manager; (Fem.) کار کنده kār-kundaʿh.  (Pashto)

kuhi = pubes. kola ‘foetus’ [Glyph of a foetus emerging from pudendum muliebre on a Harappa tablet.] kuhi = the pubes (lower down than paṇḍe) (Santali) kuhi = the womb, the female sexual organ; sorrege kuhi menaktaea, tale tale gidrakoa lit. her womb is near, she gets children continually (H. kohī, the womb) (Santali.Bodding) kōṣṭha = anyone of the large viscera (MBh.); koṭṭha = stomach (Pali.Pkt.); kuṭṭha (Pkt.); kohī heart, breast (L.); koṭṭhā, kohā belly (P.); koho (G.); kohā (M.)(CDIAL 3545). kottha pertaining to the belly (Pkt.); kothā corpulent (Or.)(CDIAL 3510). koho [Skt. koṣṭha inner part] the stomach, the belly (Gujarat)  kūti = pudendum muliebre (Ta.); posteriors, membrum muliebre (Ma.); ku.0y anus, region of buttocks in general (To.); kūdi = anus, posteriors, membrum muliebre (Tu.)(DEDR 188). kūṭu = hip (Tu.); kua = thigh (Pe.); kue id. (Mand.); kūṭi hip (Kui)(DEDR 1885). gūde prolapsus of the anus (Ka.Tu.); gūda, gudda id. (Te.)(DEDR 1891).

Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter)', furnace (Santali) 

मोख [ mōkha ] . Add:--3 Sprout or shoot. (Marathi) Kuwi (Su.) mṛogla shoot of bamboo; (P.) moko sprout (DEDR 4997) Tu. mugiyuni to close, contract, shut up; muguru sprout, shoot, bud; tender, delicate; muguruni, mukuruni to bud, sprout; muggè, moggè flower-bud, germ; (BRR; Bhattacharya, non-brahmin informant) mukkè bud. Kor. (O.) mūke flower-bud. (DEDR 4893)

múkha n. ʻ mouth, face ʼ RV., ʻ entrance ʼ MBh.Pa. mukha -- m.; Aś.shah. man. gir. mukhato, kāl. dh. jau. ˚te ʻ by word of mouth ʼ; Pk. muha -- n. ʻ mouth, face ʼ, Gy. gr. hung. muy m., boh. muy, span. muí, wel. mūī f., arm. muc̦, pal. mu', mi', pers. mu; Tir.  ʻ face ʼ; Woṭ.  m. ʻ face, sight ʼ; Kho. muxʻ face ʼ; Tor.  ʻ mouth ʼ, Mai. mũ; K. in cmpds. mu -- ganḍ m. ʻ cheek, upper jaw ʼ, mū -- kāla ʻ having one's face blackened ʼ, rām. mūī˜, pog. mūī, ḍoḍ. mū̃h ʻ mouth ʼ; S. mũhũ m. ʻ face, mouth, opening ʼ; L. mũh m. ʻ face ʼ, awāṇ. mū̃ with descending tone, mult. mũhã m. ʻ head of a canal ʼ; P. mū̃h m. ʻ face, mouth ʼ, mū̃hã̄ m. ʻ head of a canal ʼ; WPah.śeu. ùtilde; ʻ mouth, ʼ cur. mū̃h; A. muh ʻ face ʼ, in cmpds. -- muwā ʻ facing ʼ; B. mu ʻ face ʼ; Or. muhã ʻ face, mouth, head, person ʼ; Bi. mũh ʻ opening or hole (in a stove for stoking, in a handmill for filling, in a grainstore for withdrawing) ʼ; Mth. Bhoj. mũh ʻ mouth, face ʼ, Aw.lakh. muh, H. muhmũh m.; OG. muha, G. mɔ̃h n. ʻ mouth ʼ, Si. muyamuva. -- Ext. -- l<-> or -- ll -- : Pk. muhala -- , muhulla -- n. ʻ mouth, face ʼ; S. muhuro m. ʻ face ʼ (or < mukhará -- ); Ku. do -- maulo ʻ confluence of two streams ʼ; Si. muhulmuhunamūṇa ʻ face ʼ H. Smith JA 1950, 179.; -- --  -- : S. muhaṛo m. ʻ front, van ʼ; Bi. (Shahabad) mohṛā ʻ feeding channel of handmill ʼ. -- Forms poss. with expressive -- kkh -- Addenda: múkha -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) mū̃ (with high level tone) m. (obl. -- a) ʻ mouth, face ʼ; OMarw. muhaṛaü ʻ face ʼ. (CDIAL 10158)

Rebus: mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end (Santali) Allographs: mũhe ‘face’ (Santali) 

A prayer to wealth-givers, Rāṣṭrī Sūktamअहम् राष्ट्री संगमनी वसूनाम् I am the mover of nation's wealth: देवता आत्माऋषिका वाक् आम्भृणी (RV10.125) https://tinyurl.com/ybt5sas4 

If the Padri find of Lajjā Gaurī plaque in a goldsmith's workshop signifies the artisanal professional calling card as a metalsmith smelter.कुन्दvone of कुबेर's nine treasures (N. of a गुह्यक (Demetrius Galanos's Lexiko: sanskritikes, anglikes, hellenikes); A turner’s lathe.   
ताम--रस n. a day-lotus MBh. iii , 11580 Hariv. 5771 R. iii Ragh. (ifc. f(). , ix , 36)
 &c; tāmarasá n. ʻ red lotus ʼ MBh., ʻ copper ʼlex. [Cf. tāmrá -- ]
Pk. tāmarasa -- n. ʻ lotus ʼ; Si. tam̆bara ʻ red lotus ʼ, Md. taburu.(CDIAL 5774)

Rebus: ताम--रस 'gold'; copper (cf. ताम्र); ताम्र mf()n. ( √ तम् Un2. ) of a coppery red colour VS. xvi ( Naigh. iii , 7) MBh. &c (ताम्रा त्वच् , the 4th of the 7 membranes with which an embryo is covered Sus3r. iii , 4 , 2); mf()n. made of copper R. iii , 21 , 17 Sus3r. Mn. vi , 53÷54 BhavP.; n. copper Kaus3. Mn. &c;n. a coppery receptacle MBh. ii , 61 , 29 

5779 tāmrá ʻ dark red, copper -- coloured ʼ VS., n. ʻ copper ʼ Kauś., tāmraka -- n. Yājñ. [Cf. tamrá -- . -- √tam?]

Pa. tamba -- ʻ red ʼ, n. ʻ copper ʼ, Pk. taṁba -- adj. and n.; Dm. trāmba -- ʻ red ʼ (in trāmba -- lac̣uk ʻ raspberry ʼ NTS xii 192); Bshk. lām ʻ copper, piece of bad pine -- wood (< ʻ *red wood ʼ?); Phal. tāmba ʻ copper ʼ (→ Sh.koh. tāmbā), K. trām m. (→ Sh.gil. gur. trām m.), S. ṭrāmo m., L. trāmā, (Ju.) tarāmã̄ m., P. tāmbā m., WPah. bhad. ṭḷām n., kiũth. cāmbā, sod. cambo, jaun. tã̄bō, Ku. N. tāmo (pl. ʻ young bamboo shoots ʼ), A. tām, B. tã̄bātāmā, Or. tambā, Bi tã̄bā, Mth. tāmtāmā, Bhoj. tāmā, H. tām in cmpds., tã̄bātāmā m., G. trã̄bũtã̄bũ n.;M. tã̄bẽ n. ʻ copper ʼ, tã̄b f. ʻ rust, redness of sky ʼ; Ko. tāmbe n. ʻ copper ʼ; Si. tam̆ba adj. ʻ reddish ʼ, sb. ʻ copper ʼ, (SigGr) tamtama. -- Ext. -- ira -- : Pk. taṁbira -- ʻ coppercoloured, red ʼ, L. tāmrā ʻ copper -- coloured (of pigeons) ʼ; -- with -- ḍa -- : S. ṭrāmiṛo m. ʻ a kind of cooking pot ʼ, ṭrāmiṛī ʻ sunburnt, red with anger ʼ, f. ʻ copper pot ʼ; Bhoj. tāmrā ʻ copper vessel ʼ; H. tã̄bṛātāmṛā ʻ coppercoloured, dark red ʼ, m. ʻ stone resembling a ruby ʼ; G. tã̄baṛ n., trã̄bṛītã̄bṛī f. ʻ copper pot ʼ; OM. tāṁbaḍā ʻ red ʼ. -- X trápu -- q.v.
tāmrika -- ; tāmrakāra -- , tāmrakuṭṭa -- , *tāmraghaṭa -- , *tāmraghaṭaka -- , tāmracūḍa -- , *tāmradhāka -- , tāmrapaṭṭa -- , tāmrapattra -- , tāmrapātra -- , *tāmrabhāṇḍa -- , tāmravarṇa -- , tāmrākṣa -- .
Addenda: tāmrá -- [< IE. *tomró -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 65]
S.kcch. trāmotām(b)o m. ʻ copper ʼ, trāmbhyo m. ʻ an old copper coin ʼ; WPah.kc. cambo m. ʻ copper ʼ, J. cāmbā m., kṭg. (kc.) tambɔ m. (← P. or H. Him.I 89), Garh. tāmutã̄bu.
   5780 tāmrakāra m. ʻ coppersmith ʼ lex. [tāmrá -- , kāra -- 1]
Or. tāmbarā ʻ id. ʼ.
   5781 tāmrakuṭṭa m. ʻ coppersmith ʼ R. [tāmrá -- , kuṭṭa -- ]
N. tamauṭetamoṭe ʻ id. ʼ.
Addenda: tāmrakuṭṭa -- : Garh. ṭamoṭu ʻ coppersmith ʼ; Ko. tāmṭi.
tāraká -- 1 see tārā -- Add2.
   5782 *tāmraghaṭa ʻ copper pot ʼ. [tāmrá -- , ghaṭa -- 1]
Bi. tamheṛī ʻ round copper vessel ʼ; -- tamheṛā ʻ brassfounder ʼ der. *tamheṛ ʻ copper pot ʼ or < next?
   5783 *tāmraghaṭaka ʻ copper -- worker ʼ. [tāmrá -- , ghaṭa -- 2]
Bi. tamheṛā ʻ brass -- founder ʼ or der. fr. *tamheṛ see prec.
   5784 tāmracūḍa ʻ red -- crested ʼ MBh., m. ʻ cock ʼ Suśr. [tāmrá -- , cūˊḍa -- 1]
Pa. tambacūḷa -- m. ʻ cock ʼ, Pk. taṁbacūla -- m.; -- Si. tam̆basiluvā ʻ cock ʼ (EGS 61) either a later cmpd. (as in Pk.) or ← Pa.
   5785 *tāmradhāka ʻ copper receptacle ʼ. [tāmrá -- , dhāká -- ]
Bi. tama ʻ drinking vessel made of a red alloy ʼ.
   5786 tāmrapaṭṭa m. ʻ copper plate (for inscribing) ʼ Yājñ. [Cf. tāmrapattra -- . -- tāmrá -- , paṭṭa -- 1]
M. tã̄boṭī f. ʻ piece of copper of shape and size of a brick ʼ.
   5787 tāmrapattra n. ʻ copper plate (for inscribing) ʼ lex. [Cf. tāmrapaṭṭa -- . -- tāmrá -- , páttra -- ]
Ku.gng. tamoti ʻ copper plate ʼ.
   5788 tāmrapātra n. ʻ copper vessel ʼ MBh. [tāmrá -- , pāˊtra -- ]
Ku.gng. tamoi ʻ copper vessel for water ʼ.
   5789 *tāmrabhāṇḍa ʻ copper vessel ʼ. [tāmrá -- , bhāṇḍa -- 1]
Bhoj. tāmaṛātāmṛā ʻ copper vessel ʼ; G. tarbhāṇũ n. ʻ copper dish used in religious ceremonies ʼ (< *taramhã̄ḍũ).
   5790 tāmravarṇa ʻ copper -- coloured ʼ TĀr. [tāmrá -- , várṇa -- 1]
Si. tam̆bavan ʻ copper -- coloured, dark red ʼ (EGS 61) prob. a Si. cmpd.
   5791 tāmrākṣa ʻ red -- eyed ʼ MBh. [tāmrá -- , ákṣi -- ]
Pa. tambakkhin -- ; P. tamak f. ʻ anger ʼ; Bhoj. tamakhal ʻ to be angry ʼ; H. tamaknā ʻ to become red in the face, be angry ʼ.
   5792 tāmrika ʻ coppery ʼ Mn. [tāmrá -- ]
Pk. taṁbiya -- n. ʻ an article of an ascetic's equipment (a copper vessel?) ʼ; L. trāmī f. ʻ large open vessel for kneading bread ʼ, poṭh. trāmbī f. ʻ brass plate for kneading on ʼ; Ku.gng. tāmi ʻ copper plate ʼ; A. tāmi ʻ copper vessel used in worship ʼ; B. tāmītamiyā ʻ large brass vessel for cooking pulses at marriages and other ceremonies ʼ; H. tambiyā m. ʻ copper or brass vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 5779 to 5792)

After Fig. 4. Squarish plaque of slate with a ‘Lajjā Gaurī’ engraved on it Shinde, Vasant, 1994, The earliest temple of Lajjā Gaurī? The recent evidence from Padri in Gujarat, in: East and West, Vol. 44, No. 2/4, December, 1994. The bottom portion of the plaque is signified by lotus petals with 'rays or sunbeams' to signify arka-amśu अर्क m. ( √ अर्च्) , Ved. a ray , flash of lightning RV. &c; the sun RV. &c; fire RV. ix , 50 , 4 S3Br. Br2A1rUp.; copper; arka koś'bud of the arka plant'; अंशु m. a filament (especially of the सोम plant); a kind of सोम libation S3Br.; a ray, sunbeam;  अर्का* श्व-मेध m. du.([ Pa1n2. 2-4 , 4 Ka1s3. ]) or °ध्/औ ([ AV. xi , 7 , 7 , and S3Br. ]), the अर्क ceremony and the अश्वमेध sacrifice;  अर्का* ंश m. a digit or the twelfth part of the sun's disc (Monier-Williams)  See: खर-अंशुः 'Soma, metaphor of wealth, of sun's rays'. Meluhha Indus Script Citragupta 'pictographic cipher' expressions 1) lohakaraṇika 'metal engraver', 2) khār karṇī kharaḍā 'blacksmith, supercargo, engraver, daybook (of metalwork)'. https://tinyurl.com/y37svtye
खर-अंशुः ‘sun’s rays’ is elucidated rebus as khār ancu ‘blacksmith, iron’. In this expression, the suffix अंशुः is a signifier of sun’s rays or rays of khara ‘sun’. I suggest that the rays shown on the Padri plaque surrounding the legs of the squatting Lajjā Gaurī seated on lotus petals signifies अंशुः read rebus ancu ‘iron’ (Tocharian); अंशुः is a synonym of Soma.

अंशुः   aṃśuḥ अंशुः [अंश्-मृग˚ कु.] 1 A ray, beam of light; चण्ड˚, घर्मं˚ hot-rayed the sun; सूर्यांशुभिर्भिन्नमिवारविन्दम् Ku.1.32; Iustre, brilliance चण्डांशुकिरणाभाश्च हाराः Rām.5.9.48; Śi.1.9. रत्न˚, नख˚ &c. -2 A point or end. -3 A small or minute particle. - 4 End of a thread. -5 A filament, especially of the Soma plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; decoration. -7 N. of a sage or of a prince. -8 Speed, velocity (वेग). -9 Fine thread -Comp. -उदकम् dew-water. -जालम् a collection of rays, a blaze or halo of light. -धरः -पतिः -भृत्-बाणः -भर्तृ-स्वामिन् the sun, (bearer or lord of rays). -पट्टम् a kind of silken cloth (अंशुना सूक्ष्मसूत्रेणयुक्तं पट्टम्); सश्रीफलैरंशुपट्टम् Y. 1.186; श्रीफलैरंशुपट्टानां Ms.5.12. -माला a garland of light, halo. -मालिन् m. [अंशवो मालेव, ततः अस्त्यर्थे इनि] 1 the sun (wreathed with, surrounded by, rays). -2 the number twelve. -हस्तः [अंशुः हस्त इव यस्य] the sun (who draws up water from the earth by means of his 1 hands in the form of rays).
   अंशुमत्   aṃśumat अंशुमत् a. [अंशु-अस्त्यर्थे मतुप्] 1 Luminous, radiant; ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान् Bg.1.21. -2 Pointed. -3 Fibrous, abounding in filaments (Ved.) -m.(˚मान्) 1 The sun; वालखिल्यैरिवांशुमान् R.15.1; अंशुमानिव तन्वभ्रपटलच्छन्नविग्रहः Ki.11.6; जलाधारेष्विवांशुमान् Y.3.144; rarely the moon also; ततः स मध्यंगतमंशुमन्तं Rām.5.5.1. -2 N. of the grandson of Sagara, son of Asamañjasa and father of Dilīpa. -3 N. of a mountain; ˚मत्फला N. of a plant, कदली Musa sapientum or Paradisiaca. -ती 1 N. of a plant सालपर्णी (Mar. डवला, सालवण) Desmodium Gangeticum. -2 N. of the river Yamunā. )(Apte)

I submit that the lotus bud is a hieroglyph. It is tāmarasa कोश kóśa 'lotus bud'. This expression is read rebus: ताम--रस 'gold'; copper (cf. ताम्र) PLUS कोश kósa 'treasure'. Thus, the lotus bud on Lajjā Gaurī's hand signifies tāmarasa śताम--रस कोश  'gold/copper treasure'.

Hieroglyph: कोश   kósa 'bud, calix (esp. of the lotus)' Rebus: कोश   kósa 'store-room; treasury, treasure; box, chest, sheath, case; abode; -griha, n. treasury; -gâta, n. treasure, wealth; -danda, m. du. treasury and army; -pîthin, a. draining or having drained any one's treasury; -petaka, m. n. casket; -rakshin, m. guardian of the treasury. (Arthur Anthony Macdonell, 1929, A Practical Sanskrit Dictionary, OUP, London)

Hieroglyph: कोश 'the vulva' (Monier-Williams) Rebus: (in वेदा*न्त phil.) a term for the three sheaths or succession of cases which make up the various frames of the body enveloping the soul (these are , 1. the आनन्द-मय क्° or " sheath of pleasure " , forming the कारण-शरीर or " causal frame " ; 2. the विज्ञान-मय or बुद्धि-म्° or मनो-म्° or प्रा*ण-म्° क्° , " the sheath of intellect or will or life " , forming the सूक्ष्म-शरीर or " subtile frame " ; 3. the अन्न-म्° क्° , " the sheath of nourishment " , forming the स्थूल-शरीर or " gross frame ") (वेदान्तसारHieroglyph: कोशी f. the beard of corn Rebus: f. an iron ploughshare(Monier-Williams) कोशा* धी* श , 
कोशा* धिपति m. a superintendent of the treasury , treasurer; Name of कुबेर; कोश--वत् possessing treasures , rich , wealthy MBh. Katha1s. lxi , 215 (Monier-Williams)

Hieroglyph: कोश 'the eye ball' (रामायण, iii , 79 , 28) Rebus: कोश an oath (
(राजतरंगिणीv , 325; a cup used in the ratification of a treaty of peace (°शं- √पा , to drink from that cup)(राजतरंगिणीvii , 8 ; 75 ; 460 and 493 ; viii , 283)

Hieroglyph: कोश f. " a bud " » अर्क-  kósa; a bud , flower-cup , seed-vessel (cf. बीज-) (रामायण, रघुवंश,भागवत-पुराण, धूर्तसमागम)  Rebus: कोश a cask , vessel for holding liquids , (metaphorically) cloud RV. AV. Sus3r.; a pail , bucket RV.; a drinking-vessel , cup; a box , cupboard , drawer , trunk RV. vi , 47 , 23 AV. xix , 72 , 1 S3Br.; a case , covering , cover AV. ChUp. Mun2d2Up. TUp. Pa1rGr2.BhP.;store-room , store , provisions Mn. MBh. &c; a treasury , apartment where money or plate is kept , treasure , accumulated wealth (gold or silver , wrought or unwrought , as plate , jewellery , &c ib.; अर्क--कोशी f. a bud of the अर्क plant (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण, X(Monier-Williams)
Met Museum. Madhya Pradesh, 6th cent.Head replaced by lotus flower.








Potr̥, 'purifier priest', धावड dhāvaḍa 'iron smelter' is paṭel 'headman' of metalworkers' guild

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y2287ve9

-- Headband and shoulderband of Mohenjo-daro worn by the Mohenjo-daro priest are the Indus Script hypertexts to signify धावड dhāvaḍa  'iron smelter'; the cloth he wears yields the signifier Potr̥, 'pufifier priest'. धावड dhāvaḍa, an iron smelter is a purifier of the ferrite mineral ores.

-- The bands are insignia of leaderhip in a community: paṭṭakila m. ʻ tenant of royal land ʼ Vet. -- . [*paṭṭakinpaṭṭa -- 1]Pk. paṭṭaïl(l)a -- m. ʻ village headman ʼ; G. paṭel m. ʻ hereditary headman ʼ (whence paṭlāṇi f. ʻ his wife ʼ); OM. pāṭaïlu, M. pāṭel˚ṭīl m. ʻ village headman ʼ.(CDIAL 7703). The bands are: paṭṭa2 m. ʻ cloth, woven silk ʼ Kāv., ʻ bandage, fillet turban, diadem ʼ MBh. [Prob. like paṭa -- and *phēṭṭa -- 1 from non -- Aryan source, of which *patta -- in Gy. and *patra -- in Sh. may represent aryanization of paṭṭa -- . Not < páttra -- nor, with P. Tedesco Archaeologica Orientalia in Memoriam Ernst Herzfeld 222, < *pr̥ṣṭa<-> ʻ woven ʼ, while an assumed borrowing from IA. in Bur. ph*llto -- čiṅ ʻ puttees ʼ is too flimsy a basis for *palta -- (~ Eng. fold, &c.) as the source NTS xiii 93]Pa. paṭṭa -- m. ʻ woven silk, fine cloth, cotton cloth, turban ʼ, ˚ṭaka -- ʻ made of a strip of cloth ʼ, n. ʻ bandage, girdle ʼ;  Si. paṭa ʻ silk, fine cloth ʼ, paṭiya ʻ ribbon, girdle, cloth screen round a tent ʼ(CDIAL 7700). நெற்றிப்பட்டம் neṟṟi-p-paṭṭamn. < id. +. Thin plate of metal worn on the forehead, as an ornament or badge of distinction; நுதலி லணியும் பட்டம். (W.) 

பட்டம்² paṭṭamn. < paṭṭa. 1. Plate of gold worn on the forehead, as an ornament or badge of distinction; சிறப்புக்கு அறிகுறியாக நெற்றி யிலணியும் பொற்றகடு. பட்டமுங் குழையு மின்ன (சீவக. 472). 2. An ornament worn on the forehead by women; மாதர் நுதலணி. பட்டங் கட்டிப்பொற்றோடு பெய்து (திவ். பெரியாழ். 3, 7, 6). 3. Title, appellation of dignity, title of office; பட்டப்பெயர். பட்டமும் பசும்பொற் பூணும் பரந்து (சீவக. 112). 4. Regency; reign; ஆட்சி. 5. Fasteners, metal clasp; சட்டங்களை இணைக்க உதவும் தகடு. ஆணிகளும் பட்டங்களுமாகிய பரிய இரும்பாலேகட்டி (நெடுநல். 80, உரை). High position; உயர் பதவி. (பிங்.)Ta. paṭṭaṭai, paṭṭaṟai anvil, smithy, forge. Ka. paṭṭaḍe, paṭṭaḍi anvil, workshop. Te. paṭṭika, paṭṭeḍa anvil; paṭṭaḍa workshop (DEDR 3865)


-- Thus, the leadership is of a metalworkers' guild.

Fired steatite beads appear to have been extremely important to the Indus people because they were incorporated into exquisite ornaments, such as this "eye bead" made of gold with steatite inlay found in 1995 at Harappa [Harappa Phase].https://www.harappa.com/indus2/121.html dhāī  'wisp of fibre' ties the golden bead on the head and on the shoulder of the priest statue at Mohenjo-daro. This word together with 'dotted circle' hypertext yields the expression धावड dhāvaḍa  'iron smelter'.
No photo description available.
The central ornament worn on the forehead of the famous "priest-king" sculpture from Mohenjo-daro appears to represent an eye bead, possibly made of gold with steatite inlay in the center. 
https://www.harappa.com/indus2/122.html

Golden disk on headband and shoulderband of Mohenjo-daro Potr̥, 'pufifier priest'प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि Sa1y. RV. Br. S3rS. Hariv.

The dotted circle signifies that the purifier is a smelter. धावड dhāvaḍa m A class or an individual of it. They are smelters of iron.धावडी dhāvaḍī a Relating to the class धावड. Hence 2 Composed of or relating to iron. The word धावड is an expression composed of two hieroglyphs: dhāī 'dot' and vaṭṭa.'circle'. Thus together read  धावड which yields rebus Meluhha meaning: smelter of iron.

Hieroglyph: circle: vaṭṭa.: वृत्त [p= 1009,2] mfn. turned , set in motion (as a wheel) RV.; a circle; vr̥ttá ʻ turned ʼ RV., ʻ rounded ʼ ŚBr. 2. ʻ completed ʼ MaitrUp., ʻ passed, elapsed (of time) ʼ KauṣUp. 3. n. ʻ conduct, matter ʼ ŚBr., ʻ livelihood ʼ Hariv. [√vr̥t11. Pa. vaṭṭa -- ʻ round ʼ, n. ʻ circle ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭa -- , vatta -- , vitta -- , vutta -- ʻ round ʼ; L. (Ju.) vaṭ m. ʻ anything twisted ʼ; Si. vaṭa ʻ round ʼ, vaṭa -- ya ʻ circle, girth (esp. of trees) ʼ; Md. va'ʻ round ʼ GS 58; -- Paš.ar. waṭṭəwīˊkwaḍḍawik ʻ kidney ʼ ( -- wĭ̄k vr̥kká -- ) IIFL iii 3, 192?(CDIAL 12069) வட்டம்போர் vaṭṭam-pōr, n. < வட்டு +. Dice-play; சூதுபோர். (தொல். எழுத். 418, இளம்பூ.)வட்டச்சொச்சவியாபாரம் vaṭṭa-c-cocca-viyāpāram, n. < id. + சொச்சம் +. Money-changer's trade; நாணயமாற்று முதலிய தொழில். Pond. வட்டமணியம் vaṭṭa-maṇiyam, n. < வட் டம் +. The office of revenue collection in a division; வட்டத்து ஊர்களில் வரிவசூலிக்கும் வேலை. (R. T.) వట్ట (p. 1123) vaṭṭa  [Tel.] n. The bar that turns the centre post of a sugar mill. చెరుకుగానుగ రోటినడిమిరోకలికివేయు అడ్డమాను. వట్టకాయలు or వట్టలు vaṭṭa-kāyalu. n. plu. The testicles. వృషణములు, బీజములు. వట్టలుకొట్టు to castrate. lit: to strike the (bullock's) stones, (which are crushed with a mallet, not cut out.) వట్ర (p. 1123) vaṭra or వట్రన vaṭra. [from Skt. వర్తులము.] n. Roundness. నర్తులము, గుండ్రన. వట్ర. వట్రని or వట్రముగానుండే adj. Round. గుండ్రని.

Hieroglyph: dhāī strand or wisp: dot or one in dice throw: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. hāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence hāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ(whence dhā̆va m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼdhāvī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻrelic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773) दाय 1 [p= 474,2] dāya n. game , play Pan5cad.; mfn. ( Pa1n2. 3-1 , 139 ; 141) giving , presenting (cf. शत- , गो-); m. handing over , delivery Mn. viii , 165 (Monier-Williams) தாயம் tāyam :Number one in the game of dice; கவறுருட்ட விழும் ஒன்று என்னும் எண். Colloq. (Tamil)

Semantics of the purifier are reinforced by the cloth shawl worn by the Mohenjo-daro priest embroidered with trefoil symbols:

pōta2 m. ʻ cloth ʼ, pōtikā -- f. lex. 2. *pōtta -- 2 (sanskrit- ized as pōtra -- 2 n. ʻ cloth ʼ lex.). 3. *pōttha -- 2 ~ pavásta<-> n. ʻ covering (?) ʼ RV., ʻ rough hempen cloth ʼ AV. T. Chowdhury JBORS xvii 83. 4. pōntī -- f. ʻ cloth ʼ Divyāv. 5. *pōcca -- 2 < *pōtya -- ? (Cf. pōtyā = pōtānāṁ samūhaḥ Pāṇ.gaṇa. -- pṓta -- 1?). [Relationship with prōta -- n. ʻ woven cloth ʼ lex., plōta-- ʻ bandage, cloth ʼ Suśr. or with pavásta -- is obscure: EWA ii 347 with lit. Forms meaning ʻ cloth to smear with, smearing ʼ poss. conn. with or infl. by pusta -- 2 n. ʻ working in clay ʼ (prob. ← Drav., Tam. pūcu &c. DED 3569, EWA ii 319)] 1. Pk. pōa -- n. ʻ cloth ʼ; Paš.ar. pōwok ʻ cloth ʼ, g ʻ net, web ʼ (but lauṛ. dar. pāwāk ʻ cotton cloth ʼ, Gaw. pāk IIFL iii 3, 150). 2. Pk. potta -- , ˚taga -- , ˚tia -- n. ʻ cotton cloth ʼ, pottī -- , ˚tiā -- , ˚tullayā -- , puttī -- f. ʻ piece of cloth, man's dhotī, woman's sāṛī ʼ, pottia -- ʻ wearing clothes ʼ; S. potī f. ʻ shawl ʼ, potyo m. ʻ loincloth ʼ; L. pot, pl. ˚tã f. ʻ width of cloth ʼ; P. potṛā m. ʻ child's clout ʼ, potṇā ʻ to smear a wall with a rag ʼ; N. poto ʻ rag to lay on lime -- wash ʼ, potnu ʻ to smear ʼ; Or. potā ʻ gunny bag ʼ; OAw. potaï ʻ smears, plasters ʼ; H. potā m. ʻ whitewashing brush ʼ, potī f. ʻ red cotton ʼ, potiyā m. ʻ loincloth ʼ, potṛā m. ʻ baby clothes ʼ; G. pot n. ʻ fine cloth, texture ʼ, potũ n. ʻ rag ʼ, potī f., ˚tiyũ n. ʻ loincloth ʼ, potṛī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. pot m. ʻ roll of coarse cloth ʼ, n. ʻ weftage or texture of cloth ʼ, potrẽ n. ʻ rag for smearing cowdung ʼ.3. Pa. potthaka -- n. ʻ cheap rough hemp cloth ʼ, potthakamma -- n. ʻ plastering ʼ; Pk. pottha -- , ˚aya -- n.m. ʻ cloth ʼ; S. pothom. ʻ lump of rag for smearing, smearing, cloth soaked in opium ʼ.
4. Pa. ponti -- ʻ rags ʼ.5. Wg. pōč ʻ cotton cloth, muslin ʼ, Kt. puč; Pr. puč ʻ duster, cloth ʼ, pūˊčuk ʻ clothes ʼ; S. poco m. ʻ rag for plastering, plastering ʼ; P. poccā m. ʻ cloth or brush for smearing ʼ, pocṇā ʻ to smear with earth ʼ; Or. pucā̆rapucurā ʻ wisp of rag or jute for whitewashing with, smearing with such a rag ʼ.(CDIAL 8400)


Glyph ‘hole’: pottar, பொத்தல் pottal, n. < id. [Ka.poṭṭare, Ma. pottu, Tu.potre.] trika, a group of three (Skt.) The occurrence of a three-fold depiction on a trefoil may thus be a phonetic determinant, a suffix to potṛ  as in potṛka.

Rebus reading of the hieroglyph: potti ‘temple-priest’ (Ma.)

Marathi has a cognate in पोतदार [pōtadāra] m ( P) An officer under the native governments. His business was to assay all money paid into the treasury. He was also the village-silversmith. पोतृ पु० पुनाति पु--तृन् । ऋत्विग्मेदे अच्छावाकशब्दे ८५ पृ० दृश्यम् । होत्रादिशब्देन द्वन्द्वे ऋत आत् । पोताहोतारौ ।
पोता, [ऋ] पुं, (पुनातीति । पू + “नप्तृनेष्टृ-त्वष्टृहोतृपोतृभ्रातृजामातृमातृपितृदुहितृ ।”उणा० २ । ९६ । इति तृन्प्रत्ययेन निपात्यते ।) विष्णुः । इति संक्षिप्तसारोणादिवृत्तिः ॥ऋत्विक् । इति भूरिप्रयोगः ॥ (यथा, ऋग्वेदे ।४ । ९ । ३ ।“स सद्म परि णीयते होता मन्द्रो दिविष्टिषु ।उत पोता नि षीदति ॥”)
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः पोतृ [p= 650,1] प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि Sa1y. )
 RV. Br. S3rS. Hariv. N. of विष्णु L. पौत्रपोत्री f. N. of दुर्गा Gal. (cf. पौत्री). pōtṛ

पोतृ m. One of the sixteen officiating priests at a sacrifice (assistant of the priest called ब्रह्मन्). पोत्रम् [पू-त्र] The office of the Potṛi. ब्रह्मन् m. one of the 4 principal priests or ऋत्विज्as (the other three being the होतृ , अध्वर्यु and उद्गातृ ; the ब्रह्मन् was the most learned of them and was required to know the 3 वेदs , to supervise the sacrifice and to set right mistakes ; at a later period his functions were based especially on the अथर्व-वेद) RV. &c होतृ m. (fr. √1. हु) an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire) , sacrificer , priest , (esp.) a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the ऋग्-वेद , a ऋग्-वेद priest (one of the 4 kinds of officiating priest »ऋत्विज् , p.224; properly the होतृ priest has 3 assistants , sometimes called पुरुषs , viz. the मैत्रा-वरुण , अच्छा-वाक, and ग्रावस्तुत् ; to these are sometimes added three others , the ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् , अग्नीध्र or अग्नीध् , and पोतृ , though these last are properly assigned to the Brahman priest ; sometimes the नेष्टृ is substituted for the ग्राव-स्तुत्) RV.&c नेष्टृ  m. (prob. fr. √ नी aor. stem नेष् ; but cf. Pa1n2. 3-2 , 135 Va1rtt. 2 &c ) one of the chief officiating priests at aसोम sacrifice , he who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer and prepares the सुरा (त्वष्टृ so called RV. i , 15 , 3) RV. Br. S3rS. &c अध्वर्यु m. one who institutes an अध्वर any officiating priest a priest of a particular class (as distinguished from the होतृ , the उद्गातृ , and the ब्रह्मन् classes. The अध्वर्युpriests " had to measure the ground , to build the altar , to prepare the sacrificial vessels , to fetch wood and water , to light the fire , to bring the animal and immolate it " ; whilst engaged in these duties , they had to repeat the hymns of the यजुर्-वेद , hence that वेद itself is also called अध्वर्यु)pl. (अध्वर्यवस्) the adherents of the यजुर्-वेद; उद्-गातृ m. one of the four chief-priests (viz. the one who chants the hymns of the सामवेद) , a chanterRV. ii , 43 , 2 TS. AitBr. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. Sus3r. Mn. &c 
अच्छा-वाकm. " the inviter " , title of a particular priest or ऋत्विज् , one of the sixteen required to perform the great sacrifices with the सोम juice. ग्रावन् m. a stone for pressing out the सोम (originally 2 were used RV. ii , 39 , 1 ; later on 4 [ S3a1n3khBr.xxix , 1] or 5 [Sch. on S3Br. &c ]) RV. AV. VS. S3Br.= ग्राव-स्त्/उत् Hariv. 11363

pōtrá1 ʻ *cleaning instrument ʼ (ʻ the Potr̥'s soma vessel ʼ RV.). [√]Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ? -- Rather < *pōttī -- .(CDIAL 8404) *pōttī ʻ glass bead ʼ.Pk. pottī -- f. ʻ glass ʼ; S. pūti f. ʻ glass bead ʼ, P. pot f.; N. pote ʻ long straight bar of jewelry ʼ; B. pot ʻ glass bead ʼ, putipũti ʻ small bead ʼ; Or. puti ʻ necklace of small glass beads ʼ; H. pot m. ʻ glass bead ʼ, G. M. pot f.; -- Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ rather than < pōtrá --(CDIAL 8403) pōtana पोतन a. 1 Sacred, holy. -2 Purifying.

Hence the importance of the office of Potr̥, 'Rigvedic priest of a yajna' signified as 'purifier', an assayer of dhāˊtu 'minerals.

I suggest that this fillet (dotted circle with a connecting strand or tape is the hieroglyph which signifies धातु (Rigveda) dhāu (Prakrtam) 'a strand' rebus: element, mineral ore. This hieroglyph signifies the पोतृ,'purifier' priest of dhā̆vaḍ 'iron-smelters' of dhāū, dhāv 'red stone minerals'. 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/priest-of-dhavad-iron-smelters-with.html Orthography of the 'dotted circle' is representation of a single strand: dhāu rebus: dhāū 'red stone minerals. 

It is this signifier which occurs in the orthography of the dotted circle hieroglyph-multiplex on early punch-marked coins of Magadha -- a proclamation of the dhāū 'element, mineral ores' used in the Magadha mint. On one Silver Satamana punch-marked coin of Gandhara septa-radiate or, seven strands emerge from the dotted circle signifying the use in the mint of सप्त--धातु 'seven mineral ores'.

Tridhātu Gaṇeśa karaṇa, 'dance posture' karaṇa 'scribe' who is फडनीस 'keeper of register', tāmarasa 'lotus, gold, copper' wealth-accounting ledgers of Indus Script

$
0
0

--  Itihāsa in Indus Script Cipher of sculptures of नाचण्याचा फड A nach house.

-- फडनीस 'keeper of register' of फडा phaḍā 'metals manufactory', paṭṭaḍe 'smithy', 

-- Nr̥tya Gaṇeśa, of नाचण्याचा फड 'nach house', cobrahood, lotus, tridhātu Gaṇeśa  karaṇa, 'dance posture'  karaṇa 'scribe'

-- Why is Gardez Gaṇeśa (Mahāvināyaka) shown with cobrahood, tiger's paw, decorations and in dance-posture? Dance posture is karaṇa, 'dance posture' Rebus: karaṇa 'scribe'. panja 'feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln, furnace'. फडा   phaḍā 'cobrahood' rebus: फडा phaḍā 'metals manufactory),  paṭṭaḍe 'smithy, workshop'. He is फडनीस 'keeper of register'  shown in नाचण्याचा फड 'nach house' -- with a karaṇa, 'dance posture' to signify rebus that he is karaṇa 'scribe'.

-- फड phaḍa is a place of public business or public resort; as a court of justice, an exchange, a mart, a counting-house, a custom-house, an auction-room.

-- नाचण्याचा फड A nach house, गाण्याचा or ख्यालीखुशालीचा फड A singing shop or merriment shop. 
Dancing gaṇa-s. Badami caves.
KSP_4259
Related image
Narratives of Badami caves. Trivikrama and dancing dwarfs.
Related image
"Ganas", base of the Kailasanatha temple. Those who have been most devoted to Siva win the boon of being perpetually close to him. These are the "ganas", who inhabit the walls of Siva temples. Having gained the opportunity of being with Siva, they are full of joy and share this with the worshipper through their dancing, music and frolicsome pranks.
Image result for dancers kailasanatha kanchipuram
A row of yaali and a row of boothagana are below the vimana. Inquisitive ganas indeed, playing musical instruments and dancing! Valeeswaram temple has a beautiful stone vimana, built in 10th C CE, majorly by Cholas/

Image result for bhuteshwar linga
Worship of Śivalinga by Gandharvas - Śunga Period - Bhuteśwar - ACCN 3625 - Government Museum - Mathura 2013-02-24 6098.JPG
Sculptural frieze. Association of kharva, 'dwarfs' with smelter and śivalinga. Bhuteśvar. Mathura Museum.
Related image
In this long frieze on the vimana of Vettuvan Kovil ganas can be seen dancing and playing musical instruments. "...Vettuvan Kovil, a monolithic temple hewn out of a hill. The late C. Sivaramamurti, who was the Director of the National Museum in New Delhi, in his book Kalugumalai and Early Pandyan Rock-cut Shrines, describes it as “by far the most beautiful rock-cut temple of the Pandya period… a half-finished free-standing monolith which recalls the famous temple of Siva at Ellora”. The Jaina sites at Kazhugumalai and Vettuvan Kovil are under the State Department of Archaeology."






(dh)makara 'makara' rebus: dhmākāra 'bellows blower, blacksmith' disgorges the artisan, sculptor, smith..


Sculptural frieze of dancing dwarfs in: Vettuvan Koil, Kalugumalai, Thoothukudi. http://tamilnadu-favtourism.blogspot.in/2016/07/vettuvan-koil-kalugumalai-thoothukudi_8.html
Related image
Kailasanatha temple, Kanchipuram.
Dancing Gaṇas  (Dancers include karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; karaṇa, 'dance posture'  karaṇa 'scribe'; bahi 'boar' rebus: bahi 'worker in iron and wood'; vāḍī 'merchant'. These are Gaṇeśa, Varāha (baḍiga, 'artificer') metaphors of wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in Indus Script Cipher..
Image result for dancers kailasanatha kanchipuram
Cobrahood venerated. Sanchi.  फडा   phaḍā f (फटा S) The hood of Coluber Nága &c. 2 f m A common term for the joints of Flat-jointed prickly pear. 3 A root (as of ginger or turmeric) which separates into cloves, a race or sprig. 4 m An end or a fragment of a branch of the Date-tree: also a spike or pinnate leaf of it.फडी   phaḍī f (Dim. of फडा) The expanded hood of Coluber Nága &c. फडी फिंदारणें To expand its hood--the नाग. 2 fig. To glare at.

https://tinyurl.com/yd4abfqs


Broad strap antarīya on Gardez Gaṇeśa pratimā is Indus Script hypertext to signify metals (iron) manufactory of Sarasvati civilization. Amarakośa provides a synonym for Gaṇeśa with the expression tri-dhātu, 'three minerals'.


The pratimā has vivid iconographic details to further elaborate on the metaphor of Gaṇeśa an iron smelter, a wealth-accounting ledger keeper, a scribe. 


Gaṇeśa wears an unusual crown, shaped like a wicker basket. The rebus reading of the crown worn by Gaṇeśa is karaṇḍa hieroglyph करंडी   karaṇḍī f (Dim. of करंडा) A little covered basket of bamboo. karaṇḍa'wicker-basket' rebus: करडा karaḍā'Hard from alloy--iron, silver &38' A similar sounding word signifies that Gaṇeśa is a scribe, writer: खरड   kharaḍa f (खरडणें) A hurriedly written or drawn piece; a scrawl; a mere tracing or rude sketch.खरडा   kharaḍā a day-book; a note-book. Thus, Gaṇeśa is keeper of a day-book, wealth-accounting ledger.


These metaphors are conveyed by the karaṇḍa-shaped mukuṭa 'crown' worn by Mahāvināyaka of Gardez. Elephant trunk: karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; ib 'stylus' (as in English nib of stylus).


Gaṇeśa wears a yajñopavita, 'sacred thread' adorned with a cobra-hood:phaḍā'cobra hood'rebus phaḍā,paṭṭaḍe'metals manufactory'. kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' kolle 'blacksmith. panja 'claw of beast, feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln'.

Thousands of Gaṇeśa pratimā also show a mouse:mūṣa 'mouse' rebus: mūṣa 'crucible'. Thus, Gaṇeśa is an iron worker producing crucible steel. This metallurgical competence makes him the leader of the guild, ironworker guild-master,Mahāvināyaka.




A 5th century marble Ganesha found in Gardez, Afghanistan, now at Dargah Pir Rattan Nath, Kabul. The inscription says that this "great and beautiful image of Mahāvināyaka" was consecrated by the Shahi King Khingala.  For photograph of statue and details of inscription, see: Dhavalikar, M. K., 1991, "Gaņeśa: Myth and Reality" in:  In: Brown RL (ed) Ganesh: studies of an Asian God. State University of New York, pp.50,63.

The inscription says that this "great and beautiful image of Mahāvināyaka" was consecrated by the Shahi King Khingala.

I suggest that the paw of a feline is signified below the feline's face; the word is panja 'claw, paw' rebus: panja 'kiln' of metals manufactory: *pañjāpāka ʻ kiln for a heap ʼ. [*pañja -- , āpāka -- ]P. pañjāvāpãj° m. ʻ brick kiln ʼ; B. ̄jā ʻ kiln ʼ, G. pajāvɔ m (CDIAL 7686) panzĕ पन्ज़्य m. the wound made by an animal's claw (cf. panja) (K. 678). panja पंज  पञ्चसंख्यात्मकःअङ्गुलिपञ्चकसंघः m. an aggregate of five; a five (in cards, on dice, or the like); the hand with the five fingers extended (cf. atha-po, p. 61b, l. 2) (Gr.M.); the paw or claw of beast or bird (Gr.M.; Rām. 41, 61, 697-8, 73; H. xii, 16-17). -- dyunu ; पञ्चकाघातः m.inf. 'to give the five', i.e. to strike with the five fingers, to scratch with the five finger-nails or (of a wild beast) to tear with the claws. -ʦou ;  छिन्नपञ्चशाखः adj. (f. -ʦüü ), one whose fingers, toes, or claws have all been cut off (of man, beast, or bird). panjī पंजी f. a bird's talon (El.); the five fingers (El. panjih, cf. panja; W. 114, panji).(Kashmiri) *pañja -- ʻ heap ʼ *pahuñca ʻ forearm, wrist ʼ. L. pôcā m. ʻpaw ʼ, (Shahpur) paucā m. ʻ paw, claw ʼ; P. pahũcā m. ʻ wrist, paw ʼ; N. paũjā ʻ paw ʼ; OAw. pahucihi obl. sg. f. ʻ wrist ʼ; H. pahũcā m. ʻ forearm, wrist ʼ; G. pɔ̃hɔ̃cɔ m. ʻ wrist ʼ, M. pohãcī f. PĀ1 ʻ drink ʼ: pa -- 1, pāˊtra -- , pāˊna -- , pānīˊya -- , pāyáyati, *pipāsaka -- , pipāsāˊ -- , pipāsitá -- , píbati, pītá -- 1, pīyátē, pēya -- ; āpāna -- 1, nipāna -- , prapāˊ -- . PĀ2 ʻ protect ʼ: pa -- 2, pā -- ; *āpāna -- 2. pā -- in cmpds. ʻprotecting ʼ: adhipāˊ -- , tanūpāˊ -- , paśupāˊ -- ; -- pa -- 2. Addenda: *pahuñca -- : S.kcch. paũco m. ʻwrist ʼ, WPah.kg. pɔ́̄nj̈ɔ m.(CDIAL 8018)


 https://tinyurl.com/y9njyfaq

Ta. paṭṭaṭai, paṭṭaṟai anvil, smithy, forge. Ka. paṭṭaḍe, paṭṭaḍi anvil, workshop. Te. paṭṭika, paṭṭeḍa anvil; paṭṭaḍa workshop. Cf. 86 Ta. aṭai.(DEDR 3865)

   नाचण्याचा फड A nachhouse, नाचा पाडा   nācā pāḍā or -फाडा m See नचा फाडा under न. न or No. Ex. नचा फाडा वाचणें-सांगणें-घट करणें-घोकणें To refuse or deny everything; to be ever no-no-ing. ह्याला नचा फाडा पाठ आहे He says No to everything. फड   phaḍa m ( H) A place of public business or public resort; as a court of justice, an exchange, a mart, a counting-house, a custom-house, an auction-room: also, in an ill-sense, as खेळण्या- चा फड A gambling-house, नाचण्याचा फड A nachhouse, गाण्याचा or ख्यालीखुशालीचा फड A singingshop or merriment shop. The word expresses freely Gymnasium or arena, circus, club-room, debating-room, house or room or stand for idlers, newsmongers, gossips, scamps &c. 2 The spot to which field-produce is brought, that the crop may be ascertained and the tax fixed; the depot at which the Government-revenue in kind is delivered; a place in general where goods in quantity are exposed for inspection or sale. 3 Any office or place of extensive business or work,--as a factory, manufactory, arsenal, dock-yard, printing-office &c. 4 A plantation or field (as of ऊस, वांग्या, मिरच्या, खरबुजे &c.): also a standing crop of such produce. 5 fig. Full and vigorous operation or proceeding, the going on with high animation and bustle (of business in general). v चाल, पड, घाल, मांड. 6 A company, a troop, a band or set (as of actors, showmen, dancers &c.) 7 The stand of a great gun. फड पडणें g. of s. To be in full and active operation. 2 To come under brisk discussion. फड मारणें- राखणें-संभाळणें To save appearances, फड मारणें or संपादणें To cut a dash; to make a display (upon an occasion). फडाच्या मापानें With full tale; in flowing measure. फडास येणें To come before the public; to come under general discussion.   फडकरी   phaḍakarī m A man belonging to a company or band (of players, showmen &c.) 2 A superintendent or master of a फड or public place. See under फड. 3 A retail-dealer (esp. in grain).फडणिशी or सी   phaḍaṇiśī or sī & फडणीस Preferably फडनिशी or सी & फडनीस.फडनीस   phaḍanīsa m ( H) A public officer,--the keeper of the registers &c. By him were issued all grants, commissions, and orders; and to him were rendered all accounts from the other departments. He answers to Deputy auditor and accountant. Formerly the head Kárkún of a district-cutcherry who had charge of the accounts &c. was called फडनीस. फड्या   phaḍyā m ( H) One who sells (grain &c.) in small quantities, a retail-dealer.

Gaṇeśa signified by फड, ‘a cobrahood’ on his body (cf. Mahāvināyaka, Gardez), is the फडनिशी or सीphaḍaniśī or sī f The office or business of फडनीस.  फडनीस phaḍanīsa m ( H) A public officer,--the keeper of the registers &c. By him were issued all grants, commissions, and orders; and to him were rendered all accounts from the other departments. He answers to Deputy auditor and accountant. Formerly the head Kárkún of a district-cutcherry who had charge of the accounts &c. was called फडनीसनीस  nīsa m (निसणें) Sum, substance, essence; the extract or excerptum; the good portion picked out. v काढ, निघ. 2 Scrutiny or close inquiry into. v कर, काढ, पाह, पुरव g. of o. 3 नीस is sometimes used as ad or in comp. with the sense Essentially or purely, i. e. altogether, utterly; as नीस नंगा Wholly bare, void, or destitute (of money, decency &c.) ; नकलनविशी nakalanaviśī or -निशी f ( P) The office or business of नकलनवीस.; नकलनवीस nakalanavīsa or -नीस m ( P) A transcriber or copyist. फडपूस   phaḍapūsa f (फड & पुसणें) Public or open inquiry. फडशाफारक   phaḍaśāphāraka m (फडशा & A) Full clearance and settlement; final adjustment and decision (of a dispute or a case). 2 Used as a Fully and finally cleared off and settled.

Gaṇeśa is the account-in-charge recording wealth of a nation.
Image result for ganesa gardezA 5th century marble Gaṇeśa found in Gardez, Afghanistan, now at Dargah Pir Rattan Nath, Kabul.
Image result for ganesa gardez
Image result for ganesa gardez
Indian, Madhya Pradesh, Dancing Ganesha, 800-900 CE, Mount Holyoke College Art Museum, MH 1996.3
Madhya Pradesh, Dancing Gaṇeśa, 800-900 CE, Mount Holyoke College Art Museum, MH 1996.3
Ganesh and Siddhi India, 10th–11th century, Buff sandstone. (via The Museum of Fine Arts, Houston)
Gaṇeśa and Siddhi India, 10th–11th century, Buff sandstone. (via The Museum of Fine Arts, Houston)
Ganesha with his consort 11th century. Central India. Height: 32 cm (12 ½ in) (via Christie’s)
Gaṇeśa with his consort 11th century. Central India. Height: 32 cm (12 ½ in) (via Christie’s)
Dancing Ganesha of Shamlaji
Dancing Gaṇeśa of Shamlaji
Dancing Ganesha India, Pala Period late 11th century blackstone Chazen Museum of Art
Dancing Gaṇeśa India, Pala Period late 11th century blackstone Chazen Museum of Art
"Lord Ganesh Dancing on his Vehicle, the Mouse." Halebidu Temple. Hoysala Dynasty. 13th Century CE. Karnataka, India.
Gaṇeśa Dancing on his Vehicle, the Mouse. Halebidu Temple. Hoysala Dynasty. 13th Century CE. Karnataka, India.
Dancing Ganesha Eastern India or Bangladesh Pala Period, 11th Century Grey black stone – Basalt Height: 81 cm
Dancing Gaṇeśa Eastern India or Bangladesh Pala Period, 11th Century Grey black stone – Basalt Height: 81 cm
Dancing Ganesh Pala Dynasty,10th Century AD The mouse has an ability to burrow deep into the earth. Likewise a learned and wise man can go deep into a subject. Thus, Lord Ganesh, the God of Wisdom, rides on a mouse.
Dancing Gaṇeśa Pala Dynasty,10th Century CE
Dancing Gaṇeśa Red Sandstone, probably Central India, 11th C.. Chicago Art Institute
Dancing Gaṇeśa Red Sandstone, probably Central India, 11th C.. Chicago Art Institute
Image result for miniature temple khajuraho 8 armed ganesaGaṇeśa. Uttar Pradesh; 8th century The Asia Society
A Sandstone Figure of a Dancing Ganesha   India, Madhya Pradesh, 10th/11th Century   The potbellied deity carved in openwork dancing on a lotus pod, reaching out to a bowl of sweets with his trunk and flanked by musicians, his face with a humorous expression  39½ in. (100.3 cm.) high -- I haven't seen one like this before.
Gaṇeśa. Madhya Pradesh, 10th/11th Century The potbellied deity carved in openwork dancing on a lotus pod, reaching out to a bowl of sweets with his trunk and flanked by musicians, his face with a humorous expression 39½ in. (100.3 cm.) high.
Gaṇeśa Khajuraho. 

“Sculpture du dieu Ganesh”From Review: Double temples hindous of Viswanath Temple  Double Hindu temples. 23 Jan 2018  jphmol, Rueil-Malmaison, France

"On an esplanade, there are 2 Hindu temples. The east, more modest, is still active. The one to the west is more imposing and presents sculptures in facade." 

https://www.tripadvisor.in/LocationPhotoDirectLink-g297647-d2668181-i299516821-Viswanath_Temple-Khajuraho_Chhatarpur_District_Madhya_Pradesh.html



Image result for miniature temple khajuraho 8 armed ganesa
May 11, 2019


Majestic Murti of 8 armed Ganapati in dancing posture carved in a miniature shrine, Khajuraho Shikhara of shrine can be compared to ancient Vishnu temple of Gop(GJ) & Ajanta cave temple. Note elephants carved in relief and a band of Kirtimukha. Note percussion instruments.

 

https://tinyurl.com/ydcdmunz

This note interprets Vālakhilya as kharva and traces the iconographic traditions which mirror the metaphors of RV 8.49 to 8.59 which constitute 11 Vālakhilya Suktas in the text used by Sayana/Wilson These are numbered RV 8.93 to 8.103 in the text used by Griffith. Both translations are presented together with the text.

I suggest that this is an iconographic representation of Vālakhilya, kharva 'dwarfs'. The dance takes place in a नाचण्याचा फड A nachhouse; a phaḍa or paṭaa signifies a 'metals manufactory'. Vināyaka shown with the dancers signifies karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron. Mahāvināyaka is adorned with phaḍa'cobrahoo' rebus: phaḍa or paṭaa  'metals manufactory'.

वालखिल्य n. (also written बाल्° , of doubtful derivation) N. of a collection of 11 (accord. to some only 6 or 8) hymns of the ऋग्-वेद (commonly inserted after viii , 48 , but numbered separately as a supplement by some editors ; they are also called वालखिल्याः , with or scillicet -- namely (introducing a word to be supplied or an explanation of an ambiguity).-- मन्त्राः , or ऋचः , and दशती वालखिल्यका)(ब्राह्मण); (°ल्य्/अ) pl. N. of a class of ऋषिs of the size of a thumb (sixty thousand were produced from ब्रह्मा's body and surround the chariot of the sun)(तैत्तिरीय-आरण्यक; MBh.)

Rebus: वालखिल्या f. N. of a partic. kind of brick (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण).

Six Sukta-s of the 11 Vālakhilya are dedicated to Indra, and one each to the Asvins, the Viśvadevas and Indra-Varua. 8.55 and 8.56 praise "Praskava's Gift", the reward given to the r̥ṣi by Dasyave-vrka "the wolf of the Dasyus", a hero who in alliance with the Kaṇvas has won a victory over the Dasyus.

"After the yagna Vālakhilya’s prasad (food offering) was given to Vinata, one of the two wives of Kaśyapa. She gave birth to two children Aruna and the most powerful golden-hued eagle, Garuda. Long after this Garuda flew to Indraloka to get Amrita and defeated Indra. The Second wife of Kaśyapa Kadru gave birth to the Nagas or the Snake race. Garuda on his way back sat on the tree where Vālakhilyas were doing penance. The tree broke into many branches, but Garuda lifted all the ascetics with the branch and put them in a safe place. The Rig Veda says that they sprang from the hairs of Prajāpati Brahma. They are the guards of the Chariot of the Sun. They are also called the Kharvas. The Viṣṇu Purāṇa describes them as pious, chaste and resplendent as the rays of the sun.https://www.speakingtree.in/blog/valakhilyas-60-000-thumbsized-ascetics-protect-humanity

Synonym of Vālakhilya: kharvaखर्व mfn. (cf. /अ- , त्रि-) mutilated , crippled , injured , imperfect (तैत्तिरीय-संहिता ii , 5 , 1 , 7); low , dwarfish; one of the nine nidhi, 'treasures' of Kubera. खर्व (-र्ब) a. [खर्व्-अच्] 1 Mutilated, crippled, imperfect; Yv. Ts.2.5.1.7. -2 Dwarfish, low, short in stature. -र्वः, -र्वम् A large number (1,,,). -3 N. of one of the treasures of Kubera. -Comp. -इतर a. not small, great; प्रमुदितहृदः सर्वे खर्वेतरस्मयसंगताः Śiva. B.22.71. -शाख a. dwarfish, small, short.(Apte) Rebus: karba iron' (Tulu)

"Vālakhilya (वालखिल्य).—The name of a saṃhitā imparted by Bāṣkali to Bālāyani and others. A class of seers, 60,000 in number, born of Kratu: advised Citraratha, who fell to the ground to gather Kauśika's bones to throw them into the Sarasvatī and get redemption; They go in front of the Sun from his rise to his setting, singing his glory; live on air; sages by tapas; authors of certain saṃhitas; live in Brahmaloka; Ṛṣis by tapas...Sage Kaśyapa was engaged in performing a sacrifice with a desire to get a valorous child. The Vālakhilya group of sages, whose height was not more than a human thumb, were making herculean efforts to carry a twig of a fig tree to the sacrifice. Indra, the chief of gods, laughed at this comical scene. Enraged at this mockery of Indra, Vālakhilya sages started another sacrifice with the intention of producing another character equal to Indra. Afraid of their ambition, Indra went and begged Kaśyapa to sooth the anger of Vālakhilya ascetics. Accordingly, Kaśyapa pacified the sages. In return, they offered him the fruits of the sacrifice. ."

https://www.wisdomlib.org/definition/valakhilya






HYMN I. Indra. 93
VALAKHILYA - 1
8.049.01 I would praise to you the bounteous Indra as is fit, the wealth-abounding Maghavan, who loves to help with thousandfold treasure those who praise him.
8.049.02 He rushes on boldly like a weapon with a hundred edges, he smites the enemies of his worshipper; the gifts of him who feeds many, swell like the streams of a mountain.
8.049.03 The expressed exhilarate Soma, O Indra, lover of hymns, fills you for bounty, O hero, O thunderer, as the waters flow to their accustomed lake.
8.049.04 Drink the incomparable, helpful, swelling Soma, the sweet of the Soma, that in your exultation you may pour out treasure for us, just as the mill-stone pours out meal. [dhr.s.ad = dr.s.ad].
8.049.05 Come quickly to our praise--urged on by the Soma-pressers like a horse-- which the kine make sweet, for you, O Indra, of independent mighty; there are gifts (for you) among the Kan.va's. [stomam = somam].
8.049.06 We have approached you with homage like a mighty hero, the pre-eminent one, of imperishable wealth; O Indra, thunderer, our prayers flow forth as an abundant fountain pours  out its streams.
8.049.07 Whether you are now present at a sacrifice, or whether you are abroad on the earth, come from thence with your swift steeds to our sacrifice, O you of lofty counsel, come, strong one, with the strong (steeds).
8.049.08 Agile and swift are your steeds, overpowering like the winds; with which you encircle the race of Manus, with which he whole heaven becomes visible. [Or, with which you encircle all...]
8.049.09 O Indra, we long for such a bounty of yours, rich in kine; (help us), Maghavan, as you did help Medhya_tithi with wealth, as you did help Ni_pa_tithi.
8.049.10 As you, Mahavan, did give abundant kine and gold to Kan.va and Trasadasyu, to Paktha and Das'avraja; as you did give them to Gos'arya and R.jis'van.
1. TO you will I sing Indras' praise who gives good gifts as well we know;
The praise of Maghavan who, rich in treasure, aids his singers with wealth thousandfold.
2 As with a hundred hosts, he rushes boldly on, and for the offerer slays his foes.
As from a mountain flow the waterbrooks-, thus flow his gifts who feedeth many a one.
3 The drops effused, the gladdening draughts, O Indra, Lover of the Son
As waters seek the lake where they are wont to rest, fill thee, for bounty, Thunderer.
4 The matchless draught that strengthens and gives eloquence, the sweetest of the meath drink thou,
That in thy joy thou maysi scatter thy gifts over us, plenteously, even as the dust.
5 Come quickly to our laud, urged on by Somapressers- like a horse-
Laud, Godlike Indra, which milchkine- make sweet for thee: with Kanvas' sons are gifts for thee.
6 With homage have we sought thee as a Hero, strong, preeminent, with unfailing wealth.
O Thunderer, as a plenteous spring pours forth its stream, so, Indra, flow our songs to thee.
7 If now thou art at sacrifice, or if thou art upon the earth,
Come thence, highthoughted-! to our sacrifice with the Swift, come, Mighty with the Mighty Ones.
8 The active, fleetfoot-, tawny Coursers that are thine are swift to victory, like the Wind,
Wherewith thou goest round to visit Manus' seed, wherewith all heaven is visible.
Indra, from thee so great we crave prosperity in wealth of kine,
As, Maghavan, thou favouredst Medhyatithi, and, in the fight, Nipatithi.
10 As, Maghavan, to KanvaTrasadasyu, and to Paktha and Dasavraja;
As, Indra, to Gosarya and Rjisvan, thou vouchsafedst wealth in kine and gold.

HYMN II. Indra. 94
VALAKHILYA - 2




8.050.01 I would praise the far-famed, the bounteous S'akra, for the sake of his protection, who gives desirable wealth by thousands to the presser of the Soma and the offerer of hymns.
8.050.02 Invincible are his hundred-edged weapons, he mighty arrows of Indra; he pours forth blessings on his liberal worshippers like a mountain rich in springs, when the effused Soma has exhilarated him.
8.050.03 When the effused Soma-drops have exhilarated the beloved one, my oblation is offered abundantly like the waters, O gracious Indra-- it is like the kine to the worshipper.
8.050.04 The prayers which consecrate the Soma flow forth to the incomparable one who calls you for his favour, the Soma-drops which invoke you, O gracious one, have set you in the midst of the hymns.
8.050.05 He rushes hurrying like a horse to the Soma offered in our festival, which the hymns make sweet to you, O you that love sweet viands, you approve the summons to the satisfying Soma. [Paura may be a proper name; you approve the summons to (the house of) Paura].
8.050.06 Praise the mighty hero, wide-grasping, spoil-harrying, who has control over vast treasure; you, O thunderer ever pour forth wealth to the worshipper like an abundan fountain.
8.050.07 Whether you are in the far distance or in the earth or in heaven, O Indra, god of lofty counsel, yoke your steeds, come here, lofty one, with the lofty.
8.050.08 Your harmless steeds which draw your chariot, which surpass the strength of the wind, with which you silence the enemy of man and with which you go round the sky. [Or, of Manus, dasyum manus.ah].
8.050.09 May we once more know you as such, O gracious hero, as when you did aid Etas'a in the decisive battle, or Vas'a against Das'avraja.
8.050.10 As you were willing to give, O Maghavan, to Kan.va in the sacrificial feast, or to Di_rghani_tha the friend of the house, as you were willing to give, O slinger, to Gos'arya, so give to me a herd of kine shining like gold.
1. SAKRA I praise, to win his aid, farfamed-, exceeding bountiful,
Who gives, as it were in thousands, precious wealth to him who sheds the juice and worships him.
Arrows with hundred points, unconquerable, are this Indras' ndghty- arms in war.
He streams on liberal worshippers like a hill with springs, when juices poured have gladdened him.
3 What time the flowing Somadrops- have gladdened with their taste the Friend,
Like water, gracious Lord! were my libations made, like milchkine- to the worshipper.
4 To him the peerless, who is calling you to give you aid, forth flow the drops of pleasant meath.
The Somadrops- which call on thee, O gracious Lord, have brought thee to our hymn of praise.
5 He rushes hurrying like a steed to Soma that adorns our rite,
Which hymns make sweet to thee, lover of pleasant food. The call to Paura thou dost love.
6 Praise the strong, grasping Hero, winner of the spoil, ruling supreme oer mighty wealth.
Like a full spring, O Thunderer, from thy store hast thou poured on the worshipper evermore.
7 Now whether thou be far away, or in the heavens, or on the earth,
Indra, mighty- thoughted, harnessing thy Bays, come Lofty with the Lofty Ones.
8 The Bays who draw thy chariot, Steeds who injure none, surpass the winds' impetuous strength-
With whom thou silencest the enemy of man, with whon; thou goest round the sky.
9 O gracious Hero, may we learn anew to know thee as thou art:
As in decisive fight thou holpest Etasa, or Vasa gainst' Dasavraja,
10 As, Maghavan, to Kanva at the sacred feast, to Dirghanitha thine homefriend-,
As to Gosarya thou, Stonedarter-, gavest wealth, give me a goldbright- stall of kine.

HYMN III. Indra. 95
VALAKHILYA - 3


8.051.01 As you did drink, O Indra, the effused Soma beside Manu, the descendant of Sam.varan.a, by Ni_pa_tithi and Medhya_tithi, by Pus.t.igu and S'rus.t.igu, O Maghavan (so do you drink it here).
8.051.02 The descendant of Pr.s.advana entertained the aged Praskan.va who lay rejected (by his kindred); aided by you the seer Dasyave-vr.ka desired to obtain thousands of cows.
8.051.03 Sing that Indra with the new hymn who has no lack of praises, who is wise and the inspirer of seers, who is as it were eager to enjoy.
8.051.04 He to whom they sang the seven-headed hymn with its three parts in the highest region, he has made all these worlds tremble, and has thus brought forth his power. [i.e. sun by seven divine singers in heaven].
8.051.05 We invoke that Indra who gives us wealth; for we know his new favour; may we obtain a stall rich in cows.
8.051.06 He whom you help, O gracious one, to give, obtains abundance of wealth; bringing the Soma we invoke you, Indra, Maghavan, you that love hymns.
8.051.07 Never are you niggardly, Indra, and give not to the worshipper; but your godlike gifts, O Maghavan, are poured forth more and more.
8.051.08 He who overpowered Krivi by his might and silences Sus.n.a with his weapons, when he spread abroad yonder sky and propped it up, then first the dweller on earth was born.
8.051.09 That wealth, which every A_rya here covets and every miserly Da_sa, is sent direct to yo, the pious Rus'ama Paviru.
8.051.10 The zealous seers have sung a hymn, sweet with Soma and dropping ghi_; wealth and manly strength hav espread themselves among us, and so too the expressed Soma drops.
1. As with Manu Samvarani, Indra, thou drankest Soma juice,
And, Maghavan, with NipatithiMedhyatithi, with Pustigu and Srustigu,
2 The' son of Prsadvana was Praskanivas' host, who lay decrepit and forlorn.
Aided by thee the Rsi Dasyavevrka- strove to obtain thousands of kine.
3 Call hither with thy newest song Indra who lacks not hymns of praise,
Him who observes and knows, inspirer of the sage, him who seems eager to enjoy.
4 He unto whom they sang the sevenheaded- hymn, threeparted-, in the loftiest place,
He sent his thunder down on all these living things, and so displayed heroic might.
5 We invocate that Indra who bestoweth precious things on us.
Now do we know his newest favour; may we gain a stable that is full of kine.
6 He whom thou aidest, gracious Lord, to give again, obtains great wealth to nourish him.
We with our Soma ready, Lover of the Song! call, Indra Maghavan, on thee.
7 Never art thou fruitless, Indra Never dost thou desert the worshipper
But now, O Maghavan, thy bounty as a God is poured forth ever more and more.
8 He who hath. overtaken Krvi with his might, and silenced Susna with deathbolts,
When he supported yonder heaven and spread it out, then first the son of earth was born.
9 Good Lord of wealth is he to whom all AryasDasas here belong.
Directly unto thee, the pious Rusama Paviru, is that wealth brought nigh.
10 In zealous haste the singers have sung forth a song distilling oil and rich in sweets.
Riches have spread among us and heroic strength, with us are flowing Somadrops-.

HYMN IV. Indra. 96
VALAKHILYA - 4


8.052.01 As you, S'akra, did drink the effused Soma from Manu Vivasvat, as you did accept the hymn from Trita, so do you gladden yourself with A_yu.
8.052.02 You did enjoy, Indra, the effused drink with Pr.s.adhra, Medhya and Ma_taris'van, just as you did drink the Soma with Das'as'ipra, Das'on.ya, Syumaras'mi, and R.junas.
8.052.03 (It is Indra) who has appropriated the hymns for himself, who has bravely drunk the Soma, for whom Vis.n.u strode the three steps according to the ordinances of Mitra.
8.052.04 O S'atakratu, you who are bountiful to him whose praises and oblations you delight in, we, desiring wealth, invoke you, as the milkers call a cow which bears abundant milk.
8.052.05 He who gives to us is our father, the mighty, the strong, he who acts as the sovereign, may he, the strong rich Maghavan, give us kine and horses, even without our asking for it.
8.052.06 He to whom you give a present that he may obtain abundance of wealth; we, desiring wealth, invoke with our praises Indra S'atakratu, the lord of wealth.
8.052.07 Never are you heedless, you guard both races, (gods and men); O fourth A_ditya, to you belongs the Indra invocation, the ambrosia has risen to heaven. [i.e. with Varun.a, Mitra and Aryaman].
8.052.08 (As you hear) the worshipper who you favour, O Indra, Maghavan, liberal one, you that love hymns, so, gracious one, hear our hymns and our invocation of praise, like Kan.va's.
8.052.09 The old hymn has been sun, you have uttered the prayer to Indra; they have shouted many br.hati_ verses of the rite, many hymns of the worshipper have they poured forth.
8.052.10 Indra has heaped together vast stores of wealth, the two worlds and the sun; the bright pure Soma-drink mixed with milk, has exhilarated Indra.
1. As, Sakra, thou with Manu called Vivasvan drankest Soma juice,
As, Indra, thou didst love the hymn by Tritas' side, so dost thou joy with Ayu now.
2 As thou with MatarisvanMedhyaPrsadhra, hast cheered thee Indra, with pressed juice,
Drunk Soma with RjunasSyumarasmi, by Dasonyas' Dasasipras' side.
3 it is he who made the lauds his own and boldly drank the Soma juice,
He to whom Visnu came striding his three wide steps, as Mitras' statutes ordered it.
4 In whose laud thou didst joy, Indra, at the great deed, O SatakratuMighty One!
Seeking renown we call thee as the milkers call the cow who yields abundant milk.
5 He is our Sire who gives to us, Great, Mighty, ruling as he wills.
Unsought, may he the Strong, Rich, Lord of ample wealth, give us of horses and of kine.
6 He to whom thou, Good Lord, givest that he may give increases wealth that nourishes.
Eager for wealth we call on IndraLord of wealth, on Satakratu with our lauds.
7 Never art thou neglectful: thou guardest both races with thy care.
The call on Indra, fourth Aditya! is thine own. Amrta is stablished in the heavens.
8 The offercr whom thou, Indra, Lover of the Song, liberal Maghavan, favourest,
As at the call of Kanva so, O gracious Lord, hear, thou our songs and eulogy.
9 Sung is the song of ancient time: to Indra have ye said the prayer.
They have sung many a Brhati of sacrifice, poured forth the worshippers' many thoughts.
10 Indra hath tossed together mighty stores of wealth, and both the worlds, yea, and the Sun.
Pure, brightlyshining-, mingled with the milk, the draughts of Soma have made Indra glad.

HYMN V. Indra. 97
VALAKHILYA - 5

8.053.01 We come to you, O Maghavan Indra, the highest of Maghavans, the strong of bulls, the mightiest breakere of forts, the provider of kine, the lord of wealth.
8.053.02 You who, waxing in might day by day, did destroy A_yu, Kutsa, and Atithigva, we invoke you, S'atakratu, with your bay horses, rousing you by our offerings.
8.053.03 Let the stones our forth the Soma for us all, the Soma-drops which have been pressed by men afar or near.
8.053.04 Smite all our enemies and drive them away, may we all obtain their wealth; even amont the S'i_s.t.as are you exhilarating Soma-stalks, where you fill yourself with the Soma.
8.053.05 Indra, come very near with your firmly-wise protections; come, O most healthful, with your mos healthful aid, come, good kinsma, with your good kinsmen.
8.053.06 Make rich in children that chief of all me, who is victorious in battle and a strong protector; proper thoroughly with your powers your singers who cintinually purify their minds.
8.053.07 May we be in battle as one who is the sure to gain your protection; we worship you with invocations and prayers wen we obtain our desire.
8.053.08 With your help, O lord of bay steeds, I always go into prayer and into battle, seeking spoil; it is you whom I insist upon, when I go, longing for horses and kine, at the head of plunders. [mati_na_m = mathi_na_m, in the beginning of my prayers].
1. As highest of the Maghavans, preeminent among the Bulls,
Best breakerdown- of forts, kinewinner-, Lord of wealth, we seek thee, Indra Maghavan.
2 Thou who subduedst AyuKutsaAtithigva, waxing daily in thy might,
As such, rousing thy power, we invocate thee now, thee SatakratuLord of Bays.
3 The pressingstones- shall pour for us the essence of the meath of all,
Drops that have been pressed out afar among the folk, and those that have been pressed near us.
4 Repel all enmities and keep thern far away: let all win treasure for their own.
Even among Sistas are the stalks that make thee glad, where thou with Soma satest thee.
5 Come, Indra, very near to us with aids of firmlybased- resolve;
Come, most auspicious, with thy most auspicious help, good Kinsman, with good kinsmen, come!
6 Bless thou with progeny the chief of men, the lord of heroes, victor in the fray.
Aid with thy powers the men who sing thee lauds and keep their spirits ever pure and bright.
7 May we be such in battle as are surest to obtain thy grace:
With holy offerings and invocations of the Gods, we mean, that we may win the spoil.
8 Thine, Lord of Bays, am I. Prayer longeth for the spoil. Still with thy help I seek the fight.
So, at the raiders' head, I, craving steeds and kine, unite myself with thee alone.

HYMN VI. Indra. 98
VALAKHILYA - 6


8.054.01 The singers with their hymns, O Indra, this might of yours; singing loudly, they have brought you sacred viands dropping with Soma; the offerers have drawn near with their prayers. [Or, the Pauras].
8.054.02 They have drawn near Indra with holy rites for his protection, they in whose libations you rejoice; as you did rejoice in Samvara and Kr.s'a, so now, Indra, do you rejoice in us.
8.054.03 You gods, come all with one accord to us; let the Vasus and Rudras come for our protection, let the Maruts hear our call.
8.054.04 May Pu_s.an, Vis.n.u, Sarsvati_, and the seven rivers, favour my call; may the waters, the wind, the mountains, the trees, the earth, hear my call.
8.054.05 With yours own special gift, O Indra, best of Maghavans, be you our boon-companion for good, our liberal benefactor, O slayer of Vr.tra.
8.054.06 O lord of battle, lord of men, mighty in action, do you guide us in the conflict; far-famed are those who obtain their desires by sacrificial feasts, by invocations, and by entertaining the gods.
8.054.07 Our prayers abide in the true one, in Indra is the life of men; draw near to us, Maghavan, for our protection; milk for the streaming drink.
8.054.08 O Indra, we would worship you with hymns; O S'atakratu, you are ours; pour down upon Pras'kan.va great, solid, inexhaustible, exuberant abundance.
1. INDRA, the poets with. their hymns extol this hero might of thine:
They strengthened, loud in song, thy power that droppeth oil. With hymns the Pauras came to thee.
2 Through piety they came to Indra for his aid, they whose libations give theejoy.
As thou with, Krsa and Samvarta hast rejoiced, so, Indra, be thou glad with us.
3 Agreeing in your spirit, all ye Deities, come nigh to us.
Vasus and Rudras shall come near to give us aid, and Maruts listen to our call.
4 May PusanVisnu, and Sarasvati befriend, and the Seven Streams, this call of mine:
May WatersWind, the Mountains, and the ForestLord-, and Earth give ear unto my cry.
Indra, with thine own bounteous gift, most liberal of the Mighty Ones,
Be our boon benefactor, Vrtraslayer-, be our feastcompanion- for our weal.
6 Leader of heroes, Lord of battle, lead thou us to combat, thou Most Sapient One.
High fame is theirs who win by invocations, feasts and entertainment of the Gods.
7 Our hopes rest on the Faithful One: in Indra is the peoples' life.
O Maghavan, come nigh that thou mayst give us aid: make plenteous food stream forth for us.
8 Thee would we worship, Indra, with our songs of praise: O Satakratu, be thou ours.
Pour down upon PrasKanva bounty vast and firm, exuberant, that shall never fail.

HYMN VII. PrasKanvas' Gift. 99
VALAKHILYA - 7


8.055.01 Great indeed is Indra's might; I have beheld it; your gift approaches, O Dasyaave vr.ka [O foe to the Dasyu].
8.055.02 A hundred white oxen shine like stars in the heaven, by their size they have almost held up the heavens.
8.055.03 A hundred bamboos, a hundred dogs, a hundred dressed hides, a hundred bunches of balbaja grass, and four hundred red mares are mine.
8.055.04 May youu have the gods propitious to you, O descendants of Kan.va, living through youth on youth; step out vigorously like steed.
8.055.05 Let them praise the seven-yoked team, great is the strength of that which is not yet full-grown; the dark-brown mares have rushed along the paths so that no eye can follow them.
1. GREAT, verily, is Indras' might. I have beheld, and hither comes Thy bounty, Dasyavevrka-!
2 A hundred oxen white of hue are shining like the stars in heaven, So tall, they seem to prop the sky.
Bamboos a hundred, a hundred dogs, a hundred skins of beasts welltanned-, A hundred tufts of Balbaja, four hundred redhued- mares are mine.
4 Blest by the Gods, Kinvayanas! be ye who spread through life on life: Like horses have ye stridden forth.
5 Then men extolled the team of seven not yet fullgrown-, its fame is great. The dark mares rushed along the paths, so that no eye could follow them.

HYMN VIII PrasKanvas' Go. 100
VALAKHILYA - 8

8.056.01 Your inexhaustible gift has appeared, O Dasyave vr.ka, its fullness is in extent like the sky.
8.056.02 Dasyave-vr.ka, the son of Putakrata, has given to me ten thousand from his own store.
8.056.03 A hundred asses a hundred woolly sheep, a hundred slaves, beside garlands.
8.056.04 There too has been brought for Putakrata a well-adorned mare, which is not one of the common horses of the herd.
8.056.05 The shining Agni has appeared, the bearer of the oblation, with his chariot; Agni has gleamed forth brilliantly with his bright flame as Sura, he has gleamed forth in heaven as Su_rya.
1. THY bounty, Dasyavevrka-, exhaustless hath displayed itself: Its fulness is as broad as heaven.
2 Ten thousand Dasyavevrka-, the son of Putakrata, hath From his own wealth bestowed on me.
3 A hundred asses hath he given, a hundred head of fleecy sheep, A hundred slaves, and wreaths besides.
4 There also was a mare led forth, picked out for Putakratas' sake, Not of the horses of the herd.
Observant Agni hath appeared, oblationbearer- with his car. Agni with his resplendent flame hath shone on high as shines the Sun, hath shone like Surya in
theheavens.

HYMN IX. Asvins. 101
VALAKHILYA - 9

8.057.01 You have come quickly, you two gods, with your car, endowed with ancient might, O sacred As'vins, truthful ones, with your powers, drink this third libation.
8.057.02 The three-and-thirty truthful gods saw you before the truthful one; O As'vins, gleaming with fire, drink the Soma, enjoying our offering, our libation. [i.e. before the Sun; the dawns are compared to truthful active women; cf. RV. 1.79.1].
8.057.03 That work of yours, O As'vins, is worthy of wonder, the bull of the heavens, the firmament and the earth; and your thousand blessings in battle, for all these come here to drink. [i.e. the Sun, which they may be said to reveal, as they come with the earliest dawn].
8.057.04 O sacred ones, this your portion has been placed for you, O truthful ones, come to these your praises; drink among us the sweet Soma, succour your worshipper with your powers.
1. ENDOWED, O Gods, with your primeval wisdom, come quickly with your chariot, O ye Holy.
Come with your mighty powers, O ye Nasatyas; come hither, drink ye this the third libation.
2 The truthful Deities, the ThreeandThirty—, saw you approach before the EverTruthful-.
Accepting this our worship and libation, O Asvins bright with fire, drink ye the Soma.
Asvins, that work of yours deserves our wonder, the Bull of heaven and earth and airs' mid
region;
Yea, and your thousand promises in battle, to- all of these come near and drink beside us.
4 Here is your portion laid for you, ye Holy: come to these songs of ours, O ye Nasatyas.
Drink among us the Soma full of sweetness, and with your powers assist the man who worships.

HYMN X. Visvedevas. 102
VALAKHILYA - 10
8.058.01 He whom the wise priests bring, when they arrange the offering in many ways, who was employed as a learned bra_hman.a, what is the offerer's knowledge regarding him?
8.058.02 Agni is one, though kindled in various ways; one is the Sun, pre-eminent over all; one Dawn illumines this all; one is that which has become this all.
8.058.03 The brilliant chariot, diffusing splendour, rolling lightly on its three wheels, offering an easy seat, and full of many gifts, at whose yoking the Dawn was born, rich in marvellous treasures, I invoke that your chariot (O As'vins), come you here to drink.
1. HE whom the priests in sundry ways arranging the sacrifice, of one accord, bring hither,
Who was appointed as a learned Brahman, what- is the sacrificers' knowledge of him?
2 Kindled in many a spot, still One is AgniSilrya is One though high over all he shineth.
Illumining this All, still One is usas. That which is One hath into All developed.
3 The chariot bright and radiant, treasureladen-, threewheeled-, with easy seat, and lightly
rolling,
Which She of Wondrous Wealth was born to harness, this car of yours I call. Drink what remaineth.

HYMN XI. IndraVaruna-. 103
VALAKHILYA - 11


8.059.01 These your offered portions stream forth, O Indra and Varun.a, to your honour in the oblations; at every sacrifice you hasten to the oblations, when you help the offerer who presses out the Soma.
8.059.02 The plants and the waters were efficacious, they have attained their power, O indra and Varun.a, you who have gone beyond the path of the firmament, no godless man is worth being called your enemy.
8.059.03 True, O Indra and Varun.a, is that saying of Kr.sa's, 'the seven sacred voices distil a stream of honey', for their sake help the worshipper, O you lords of splendour, who reverence you devoutly in his thoughts. [RV. 9.103.3, 'the Soma streams through the sheep's wool round the honey-dropping vessel, the seven voices of the sacred bards shout to it'].
8.059.04 The seven sister-streams of the Soma, in the hot the offering, pour forth ghi_-dripping streams of yours, O Indra Varun.a, provide for and help the offerer.
8.059.05 To our great happiness we hae declared to these two brilliant ones the true might of Indra; O indra and Varun.a, lords of splendour, help us, the offerers of ghi_, with the company of thrice seven. [cf. use of the same phrase in: RV. 1.133.6: O irresistible one, you destroy not men with the warriors, with the thrice seven warriors].
8.059.06 O Indra and Varun.a, I have seen what you formerly gave to the seers, wisdom, power of song, and fame, and the places which the wise have prepared for themselves, as they spread the web of the sacrifice with holy austerities.
8.059.07 O Indra and Varun.a, give to the offerers cheerfulness without levity, and abundance of wealth; give to us offspring, food, prosperity; prolong our lives to length of days.
1. IN offerings poured to you, O IndraVaruna-, these shares of yours stream forth to glorify your
state.
Ye haste to the libations at each sacrifice when ye assist the worshipper who sheds the juice.
2 The waters and the plants, O IndraVaruna-, had efficacious vigour, and attained to might:
Ye who have gone beyond the path of middle air, no godless man is worthy to be called your foe.
3 True is your Krsas' word, Indra and Varuna: The seven holy voices pour a wave of meath.
For their sake, Lords of splendour! aid the pious man who, unbewildered, keeps you ever in his
thoughts.
4 Dropping oil, sweet with Soma, pouring forth their stream, are the Seven Sisters in the seat of
sacrifice.
These, dropping oil, are yours, O IndraVaruna-: with these enrich with gifts and help the
worshipper.
5 To our great happiness have we ascribed to these Two Bright Ones truthfulness, great strength,
and majesty.
Lords of splendour, aid us through the ThreetimesSeven—, as we pour holy oil, O IndraVaruna-.
6 What ye in time of old Indra and Varuna, gave Rsis revelation, thought, and power of song,
And places which the wise made, weaving sacrifice, these through my spirits' fervid glow have I
beheld.,
7 O IndraVaruna-, grant to the worshippers cheerfulness void of pride, and wealth to nourish them.



This monograph demonstrates that the Early Sumerian Lyre refers to tigi, a string instrument and that this Sumerian word tigi has cognates in Meluhha, Ancient Indian sprachbund, and derived from the words: Pe. tiga wire. Kuwi (F.) tīgē  guitar string;(Ṭ.) trīga wire. (DEDR 3239) తీగ  , తీగె or తీవ tīga. [Tel.] n. A creeping plant or vine; a tendril or spray. లత. A wire, the string of a lute, తంతి. A necklace of gold wire, a gold or silver belt. Renate Marian Van Dijk's narrative demonstrates that the Sumerian lyre was used in temple songs and festivities. Ancient Indian  Āgama temple worship traditions demonstrates, in Viśvaksena mūrti the personification of Hari or Viṣṇu. In Viṣṇu's abode Vaikunṭha, Viśvaksena is worshipped before any ritual or function in Vaiṣṇava sampradāya. He occupies an important place in Vaikhānasa and Pancarātra temple traditions, where often temple festivals begin with his worship and procession.

This stunning parallel between the functions of Sumerian lyre and the Ancient Indian  Āgama temple worship traditions shows that the Sumerian artifacts of lyres are originated by Ancient Indian artisans during their sojourns in Sumeria and other parts of Mesopotamia including Mari.

फड phaḍa is a place of public business or public resort; as a court of justice, an exchange, a mart, a counting-house, a custom-house, an auction-room.

नाचण्याचा फड A nach house, गाण्याचा or ख्यालीखुशालीचा फड A singing shop or merriment shop. 

Such a phaḍa working in metalwork to the accompaniment of dancers and singers is best exemplified by a sculptural frieze from Kailasanatha Temle,Kanchipuram.
Image result for dancers kailasanatha
Dancing Gaṇas  (Dancers include karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; karaṇa, 'dance posture'  karaṇa 'scribe'; bahi 'boar' rebus: bahi'worker in iron and wood'; vāḍī 'merchant'. These are Gaeśa, Varāha (baḍiga, 'artificer') metaphors of wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in Indus Script Cipher..

In a scintillating monograph, Renate Marian Van Dijk provides a succinct narrative of the Mesopotamian/Sumerian Early Dynastic Bull-lyres: "According to Black, Cunningham, Robson and Zóloymi (2006:xxiv), “about a fifth of knownSumerian literary compositions have native genre designations.” Some of these were named after the musical instruments to which they were recited or sung. One of these genres is the  balag. The Sumerian word balag probably means “stringed instrument” and appears to 
have been used to designate both “harp” and “lyre” (De Schauensee 2002:72), although balag  may have been used for ‘harp” andzà-mí, which probably had the meaning “praise”, denoted “lyre”(Zettler & Horne 1998:55). It seems more likely that balag refers not to a drum, but to a stringed instrument, most likely a lyre. Similarly, the Sumerian word tigi, because it is made from the cuneiform signs balag.nar, should be translated as a stringed instrument, and not a drum as it often is (e.g. Black et al 2006:xxiv). It is possible that  balag,tigi  or zà-mí originally referred to the bull-lyre." (Renate Marian VAN  DIJK, 2013, Mesopotamian Early Dynastic Bull-Lyres )
loc.cit.: Black, J., Cunningham, G., Robson, E. & Zólyomi, G. 2006.The Literature of Ancient Sumer. New York: Oxford University Press; De Schauensee, M. 2002. Two Lyres from Ur.Philadelphia: University of PennsylvaniaMuseum of Archaeology and Anthropology; Zettler, R.L. & Horne, L.Treasures from the Royal Tombs of Ur. Philadelphia: University Pennsylvania. London: 
British Musuem


Relief of smithy at Candi Sukuh.On the left, Bhima forges a sword. In the centre, Gaṇeśa dances.Far right, Arjuna is bellows-blower operating a traditional double-piston bellows of Southeast Asia.

Gaṇeśa carries a small animal, probably a tiger looking backwards.kola 'tiger' rebus:kol 'working in iron' krammara 'look back' rebus: kamar 'smith' karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; karaṇa, 'dance posture'  karaṇa 'scribe'.
He also carries a rattle or a bone (broken tusk? to signify his role as a scribe.)

Why Ramachandra Guha is the Perfumed Version of Kavita Krishnan -- Sandeep Balakrishna

$
0
0

Why Ramachandra Guha is the Perfumed Version of Kavita Krishnan

A commentary on the one-sided narrative that is carried on by Left-Liberals and Marxists like Ramachandra Guha

Saturday, May 11, 2019

I have immense admiration for cricket commentator Ramachandra Guha. And I have immense compassion for alleged historian Ramachandra Guha. I really do. The edifice of my admiration rests on his ability to churn out columns faster than a microprocessor. Do not underestimate the innate value of sheer volume. And the foundation of my compassion rests on the sorry manner in which he has become unhinged ever since Narendra Modi became Prime Minister. The compassion multiplies especially when you realize that his enduring mania is entirely self-inflicted.
And he’s done a great national service by continuously depositing heaps of evidence that proves his said mania: the piling mountain of his writing. I’ll pick one randomly. It’s a June 2017 article titled “Eight threats to free expression in India that lay the ground for attacks on Taslima, Bhansali.” Published fittingly in the Extreme Left propaganda site, Scroll.  We can begin with the very first sentence of that piece:
Some years ago, I characterised our country as a “50–50 democracy”.
And some years ago — actually seven years ago, I wrote a rebuttal on my defunct blog to one of Ram Guha’s irrepressible banalities woven around his pet themes of hate-Narendra Modi, hate-BJP, hate-RSS, and hate-Hindutva.
But in our era of instant memory and express forgetfulness, seven years is ancient history. But we’re also in vastly better circumstances than we were under the stranglehold of the dark era of the UPA regime. Which also makes it difficult to recall the intensity and viciousness of the nonstop barrage of Modi-bashing back then. In any case, my rebuttal irked Guha so much that he brandished just one sentence from it and dedicated an entire article, which basically reads like his resume written in long form, justifying and explaining his professional accomplishments. Here’s the sentence in question (quoted verbatim from Guha’s piece).
Earlier this week, I was alerted to an attack on me posted on the website of the chief minister of Gujarat, Narendra Modi. “Ramachandra Guha’s impotent anger,” claimed Modi’s website, “is typical of a snobbish but vacuous intellectual who simply cannot tolerate a person from a humble background attaining greatness by the dint of his own hard work, learning and persistence. But Ramachandra Guha, after more than 40 years of Dynasty history writing remains where he is while Narendra Modi has continued to scale up. Which is why Modi can speak about and implement well-considered policies on topics as diverse as governance, economy, environment, industry, infrastructure, solar energy, IT, and tourism while Guha is simply unable to look beyond the walls of 10 Janpath.”
Oh, and the mention about the resume isn’t mine. It’s his. Read for yourself.
This paragraph contains a series of innuendos, half-truths, and outright falsehoods. To begin with the most elementary error, my CV as it appears on Modi’s website exaggerates my professional longevity. I have been a historian for a mere 25 years, and a political historian for only the last 10 of those years.
Fine, Mr. Guha. I’m sorry I erred, so let me correct myself now:
Ramachandra Guha, after more than 4̶0̶ 25 years of Dynasty history writing remains where he is while Narendra Modi ̶h̶a̶s̶ ̶c̶o̶n̶t̶i̶n̶u̶e̶d̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶s̶c̶a̶l̶e̶ ̶u̶p̶ is currently serving as the current and fourteenth Prime Minister of India.
Ram Guha devotes the rest of that piece to elaborately justify how he has actually been critical of the Congress dynasty — from Indira to Sonia and Rahul — and has “never entered 10, Janpath, nor met any of its occupants.” I suppose Mr. Guha is an honourable man, so I’ll take his word for it. Actually, my “walls of 10 Janpath” mention was a mere allusion to the larger Congress-Communist-Marxist ecosystem of which Ramachandra Guha remains an engraved art-piece and celebrity-beneficiary.
There’s a reason for recalling this tidbit from the recent past.
Prime Minister Narendra Modi
I have largely abandoned writing rebuttals to the Left-Liberal cuckoos because the true rot lies not in their writing and speeches and “debates” but in the unlit abyss of their corroded souls. How do you convince folks who essentially hate and therefore negate themselves? And what has really changed from 2001 to 2019? It has actually gotten infernally more rotten. During the years that Narendra Modi was the Gujarat Chief Minister, Ramachandra Guha and his ilk concentrated their zeal on stopping his ascent to Prime Ministership. Since 2014, they’re doing the same in the hope of bringing him down.
However, a definitive change has occurred in the same period.  
Have you noticed that these self-negationists have, long ago, stopped chucking abuses at Narendra Modi… fascist, mass-murderer, “classic case of a clinical fascist,” Hitler…they used to hurl these abuses with the nonchalance of breathing. Now they indulge in viper-like wordplay which essentially means the same thing. For example, “complex interplay of social forces, ideological biases, and political choices that inhibits freedom of expression in India” simply means this: We hate the ordinary Indian voters because they gave an overwhelming majority to Narendra Modi and we’ll use our special version of freedom of expression to bring him down.
And folks like Guha never change. And never stop attacking. Sample how they spin even genuine accomplishments:
Ordinary IndiansRam Guha & Co
Great strides in foreign policyModi loves going on world tours
Mangalayan launch responsible for the launch  Hindutva brigade and Internet Hindus celebrate evil patriarchy by showing pictures of married middle class Kumkum-wearingHindu women scientists responsible for the launch
Demonetisation and GSTModi will crash India’s economy irreparably
Doklam victory  Don’t piss off China. Modi is undoing Nehru’s legacy of peace and Panchsheel
Swacch BharatAnother drama by Modi
Multiply this by any factor you wish. Very soon Ram Guha & Co will start finding fault in the orange colour at sunrise and sunset and blame Narendra Modi for saffronizing the sky. I am willing to wager. No sane, decent, and honest person can beat this ilk at this depraved game whose innate motivation, pulse, and tactic John Milton described so powerfully more than four hundred years ago:
This essence to incarnate and imbrute…
But what will not Ambition and Revenge
Descend to? who aspires must down as low…
obnoxious first or last
To basest things…
Some of [the] Serpent kind
Wondrous in length and corpulence involve’d
Their Snaky folds, and added wings…
Of huge extent sometimes, with brazen Eyes…
The Serpent, subtlest Beast of all the Field
Fit Vessel, fittest Imp of fraud, in whom…
dark suggestions hide
From sharpest sight: for in the wily Snake,
Whatever sleights none would suspicious mark
(Paradise Lost: Book IX)
This is why free speech is a wonderful thing: the more freely these eminences speak, the more they unravel themselves.

A Fatal Drug Addiction

But Ram Guha and others of his species simply can’t help themselves. He describes himself as a “lapsed Marxist,” but it’s my considered view that there’s no such thing as a lapsed Marxist…Marxism and its variants are fatal drug addictions…that needle, that powder, just that one hit…that stuff keeps beckoning you…it’s always within reach. Karl Marx indeed planted an opium that’s far more potent and lethal than the one he sought to destroy.
Therefore, as I mentioned in the beginning of this piece, compassion, and not anger is the proper method of dealing with Ramachandra Guha.
How do you even respond to a typical Guhaism which holds that India is an “unnatural nation and unlikely democracy?” What does this even mean? This alleged historian, this writer of grand fat tomes of unreadable emptiness on Nehru and Gandhi seems to miss the logical conclusion of India as an unlikely democracy: India should have never become free from British colonial rule.
Like thousands of Hindus who inhabit the Marxist coop, Ram Guha is a deeply frightened man who doesn’t want to confront the horrible reality that his own Hindu-Brahmin ancestors were massacred simply because they were Hindus, and wants to whitewash their gory genocides as irrelevant today and brands any attempt at such remembrance as revivalist/revisionist history. Which is also why his history begins and ends with Gandhi and Nehru. But all his stuff passes off largely unexamined and he is hailed as some weighty intellectual… well, he’s actually called a historian. You can’t beat that.
And you can’t change such a mindset.
Which is why in the proper fitness of things, we must regard Ramachandra Guha as a perfumed version of Kavitha Krishnan.
Sandeep Balakrishna
Writer, author, and translator. Author of the bestselling "Tipu Sultan: The Tyrant of Mysore,""The Madurai Sultanate: A Concise History," and "Seventy Years of Secularism." English translator of Dr. S L Bhyrappa's blockbuster Kannada novel, "Aavarana".

High-Tin-Bronze mirrors of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization ca. 2500 BCE. Rejecting Asko Parpola's assertion that Vedic India knew mirrors only after 600 BCE.

$
0
0

High-Tin-Bronze mirrors are attested from sites of Balochistan (Kulli), Dholavira, Rakhigarhi, Mohenjodaro, dated from ca.2500 BCE.

The bronze mirrors are generally made using cire perdue (lost-wax) method of casting. See: https://tinyurl.com/yyggjg7u Archaeometallurgy of cire perdue (lost-wax) metal castings links Maritime Ancient Near East and Ancient Far East

See:  https://tinyurl.com/y6weq27o This link provides evidence of a bronze mirror discovered in Barbar temple, concordant with Kulli culture.The Barbar Temple is an archaeological site located in the village of BarbarBahrain, and considered to be part of the Dilmun culture. The most recent of the three Barbar temples was rediscovered by a Danish archaeological team in 1954. A further two temples were discovered on the site with the oldest dating back to 3000 BCE.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barbar_Temple

A tribute to the inventive genius of the Baluchistan metal-smiths of the period

 

I submit that the word आ- √ दृश् occurs in the Rgveda (RV X.111.7); the verbal form is related to the derived expression आ-दर्श a looking-glass in vedic texts. 


I suggest that Asko Parpola should reconsider his assertion that Vedic India was not aware of the mirror until 600 BCE. Archaeological evidence and the occurrence of आ- √ दृश् = आ-दर्श  'looking glass' metaphor in RV X.111.7 point to the reality of the knowledge of mirrors in early Vedic times and certainly in the mature phases of Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization.

आ- √ दृश् A1. (3. sg. perf. Pass. -द्/अदृशे RV. x , 111 , 7) to appear , be seen: Caus. -दर्शयति , to show , exhibit. आ-दर्श a looking-glass , mirror S3Br. Br2A1rUp. MBh. R. &c (Monier-Williams)

Griffith: RV X.111.7 When the Dawns come attendant upon Surya their rays discover wealth of divers colours.
The Star of heaven is seen as it were approaching: none knoweth aught of it as it departeth.
Wilson: RV 10.111.07 When the  dawns are associated with the sun, his rays acquire wonderful beauty; but when the constellation of heaven is not seen, no one really knows (his rays) as he moves. 




आदर्श पु० आदृश्यतेऽत्र दृश--आधारे घञ् । १ दर्पणे, तत्र हि विम्बपदार्थस्य प्रतिविम्बपतनात्, तत्संयोगेन नयनरश्मीनां परावर्त्तने वा विम्बग्राहितया विम्बं दृश्यते इतितस्य तथात्वम् । “आदर्शविम्बस्तिमितायताक्षी” कुमा०
नेपथ्यदर्शिनश्छाया तस्यादर्शहिरण्मये” रघुः ।आदृश्यते सम्यग्रूपेण ज्ञायते ग्रन्थार्थोऽस्मिन् । टीकायां३ प्रतिरूपपुस्तकादौ यत्रत्यमक्षरसन्निवेश द्वष्ट्वा तदनुरूपमन्यल्लिख्यते तादृशे पुस्तके । “यथादर्शं तथा लिखितमिति भूरिप्रयोगः । आदर्शोगुणानाम् काद० । तत्रतदीयगुणान् द्वष्ट्वा परैस्तथागुणा आश्रीयन्त इति तस्यतथात्वम् ४ जनपदसोमाभेदे च । ततोभवादौ वुञ् ।आदर्शकः । जनपदावधिसूचकस्थानभवे त्रि० ।
आदर्शः, पुं, (आङ् + दृश् + घञ् ।) दर्पणं । टीका ।प्रतिपुस्तकं । इति मेदिनी ॥ (यथा भगवद्गीतायां ।“धूमेनाव्रियते वह्निर्यथादर्शो मलेन च ।यथोल्वनेनावृतो गर्भस्तथा तेनेदमावृतं” ॥)आदानं, क्ली, (आङ्दा + ल्युट् ।) ग्रहणं । अश्वा-भरणं । इति मेदिनीहेमचन्द्रौ ॥ रोगलक्षणं ।इति राजनिर्घण्टः । (स्वीकारः प्रतिग्रहः ।यथा कुमारंसम्भवे ५ । ११ ॥“कुशाङ्कुरादानपरिक्षताङ्गुलिः” ॥ मनुः, ७ । २०४ ।“आदानमप्रियकरं दानञ्च प्रियकारकं ।अभीप्सितानामर्थानां काले युक्तं प्रशस्यते” ॥)


 

After Fig. 1 in: Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C., 1967, Archeology and Metallurgical ‘Technology in Prehistoric Afghanistan, India, and Pakistan, in: American Anthropologist, 69, 1967, pp.145 to 162

After Fig. 3 in Vibha Tripathi (2018, p. 388). Copper mirrors. Dholavira, Rakhigarhi. Mohenjo-daro. Photo by DP Shsarma" Metal objects found in burials are almost all of copper / bronze. This includes mirrors, finger rings, bangles, and occasional beads. In one instance three gold beads were found, strung together with three stone beads. While the mirrors are invariably placed with female burials, the other metal ornaments have been found with both male and female individuals. It should be noted that no utilitarian copper/bronze tools have been found in the burials." (Tripathi, Vibha, Metals and metallurgy in the Harappan Civilization, in: Indian Journal of History of Science, 53.3 (2018) 279-295 p.388)

Bronze metalware.Dholavira.
A Harappan copper mirror, Dholavira. Photo Courtesy ASI : http://akshardhoolstories.blogspot.com/p/amazing-world-of-dholavira.html

See: 


Prof Asko Parpola (Helsinki University) argues that the mirror was not known in Vedic India until it was introduced by the Persians in 600 BCE. offering a histo.basis to study the Vedic literature. Studia Orientalia Electronica vol. 7 (2019): 1-29.

This argument of Asko Parpola is countered in this monograph.

There are two Indo-European root words which link to the semantics of 'mirror': der(ep)- 'to see, mirror'; drych m. (*dr̥ksos) sight, mirror'. Cognate Meluhha pronunciation variants include: 

Set 1: Pa. dappana -- m. ʻ mirror ʼ, Pk. dappaṇa -- m.; A. dāpan ʻ mirror ʼ, dāpani ʻ a bellmetal utensil used by groom in marriage ceremony ʼ; Si. dapaṇadäp˚ ʻmirrorʼ. Addenda: darpaṇa -- : A. also spel. dāpon ʻ mirror ʼ.

Set 2: Pa. ādāsa -- , ˚aka -- m., Pk. ādaṁsa -- , ˚aga -- , āyaṁsa -- , ˚aga -- , āyāsa -- ; -- MIA. *ādariśa -- : Pk. ādarisa -- , āya˚ m.; Paš. rešó, Shum. reṣe (!), S. āhirī f., L. ārhī f., WPah. jaun. ārśī

Archaeological evidence attests the production of high-tin-bronze mirrors, using cire perdue (lost-wax casting) technique in many parts of Eurasia including Sarasvati Civiization, dated to ca. 4th millennium BCE.

It is extraordinary that Asko Parpola makes a fallacious statement that the mirror was not known in Vedic India until it was introduced by the Persians in 600 BCE. The existence of a bronze mirror is attested from Balochistan and from sites such as Rakhigarhi and Dholavira.
Image result for rakhigarhi mirrorBronze mirror. Rakhigarhi.
Bronze mirror. Dholavira. Courtesy: ASI

Attested techniques of Aranmula high-tin-bronze mirror can certainly be traced to the Sarasvati Civilization tradition of creating metal alloys. In this context, I cite the work of Jainagesh Sekhar, et al, 2015, Ancient Metal Mirror Alloy Revisited: Quasicrystalline Nanoparticles Observed in JOM: the journal of the Minerals, Metals & Materials Society 67(12) · July 2015 DOI: 10.1007/s11837-015-1524-3 Ta. kaṇṇāṭi, kaṇṇaṭi mirror of metal or glass, glass things, spectacles (< kaṇ eye + āṭi mirror, crystal). Ma. kaṇṇāṭi mirror, glass; kaṇṇaṭa spectacles. To. koṇoḍy mirror, spectacles. Ka. kannaḍi, kanaḍi mirror, pane of glass, lens of spectacles, pair of spectacles; kanaḍaka pair of spectacles; kannaḍisu to mirror, appear. Koḍ. kannaḍi glass, mirror. Tu. kaṇṇaḍi, kannaḍi glass, mirror, pair of spectacles; kannaḍaka pair of spectacles, eye-glass. (DEDR 1182).

Piggott, 1961, Prehistoric India, Harmondsworth, p. 112. Female figure with breasts, with arms akimbo. Compares with the handle of bronze mirror found in Barbar temple whish shows a male figure with arms joined on the chest in a worshipful pose.

Nagaraja Rao notes that this handle resembles a mirror from the Kulli site of Mehi in Baluchistan.

(Stein, A., 1931, An archaeological tour in Gedrosia,Memoirs of ASI 43,: pi.32. Mehi II, 1.2.a; Possehl 1986: 48, Mehi II.1.2.a). These objects are similar to the head of the figure handle in the Mehi example is actually the face of the mirror itself. (Julian Reade, 2013, Indian Ocean in Antiquity, Routledge, p.26). These comments of Julian Reade have to be seen in the context of the artifacts with Indus Script hypertexts discovered in Kulli culture (Mehi). Kulli culture provides indication of working with magnetite, ferrite ore and with alloys of copper with high tin content resulting in the bronze mirrors. At Mehi were found several decorated chlorite vessels, imported from Tepe Yahya and attesting trade contacts with the Eastern Iran. Copper and bronze was known. These are indications that Kulli culture artisans were trade partners with Sarasvati Civilization.

 Santali dictionary.
अरसा arasā m ( H) A mirror or looking-glass. Ex. तव्याचा जातां बुरसा ॥ मग तोचि होय सहज अ0 ॥ अरशापुढें कोळसा Used where a thing remarkably foul, vile, base, or bad is compared with a thing remarkably bright, pure, fine, or good. अर- शा सारखा Bright and clear as a mirror;--used lit. fig. of houses, rooms, accounts, handwriting, business. अरशासारखें तोंड-मुख-चेहरा A clear complexion or beautiful countenance. (Marathi) आ-दर्श a looking-glass , mirror S3Br. Br2A1rUp. MBh. 
R. &c दर्पण m. (g. नन्द्य्-ादि) " causing vanity " , a mirror Hariv. 8317 R. ii S3ak. 
&c ifc. " Mirror " (in names of works) e.g. आतङ्क- , दान- , साहित्य- (Monier-Williams) dárpaṇa m. ʻ mirror ʼ Hariv. [√dr̥p?]Pa. dappana -- m. ʻ mirror ʼ, Pk. dappaṇa -- m.; A. dāpan ʻ mirror ʼ, dāpani ʻ a bellmetal utensil used by groom in marriage ceremony ʼ; Si. dapaṇadäp˚ ʻmirrorʼ. Addenda: darpaṇa -- : A. also spel. dāpon ʻ mirror ʼ.(CDIAL 6201) آرسئِي ār-saʿī, s.f. (6th) (HI. ارسي) A mirror, a small mirror for the thumb worn by women. Sing. and Pl.; آهنه āhinaʿh, s.f. (3rd) A mirror, a looking- glass. Pl. يْ ey.See آهينه and آئينه (Pashto) aina ऐन
or öna आ॑न (=आदर्शःm. a mirror, a looking-glass (Śiv. 500, 558, 1547). K.Pr. spells this word āīnah, transliterating the Pers. -dörü -दा॑रू॒ । आदर्शकवाटः a door ornamented with mirrors. -goru -ग॑रु॒ । दर्पणसम्पादकः m. a mirror-maker; a seller of mirrors. -khünḍü -ख॑ण्डू॒ । आदर्शखण्डः f. a piece of a mirror. -khạpüü -ख॑प॒॑टू॒ । सूक्ष्मतुच्छ आदर्शः f. a small mirror, of no value or use. -khôṭu -खोँटु॒ । आदर्शपिधानम् m. a mirror-cover, or mirror-case. -phuṭu -फुटू॒ । भग्नलघुदर्पणः f. a broken piece of looking-glass. -wöjü -वा॑जू॒ । सादर्शोर्मिका f. a kind of finger-ring, fitted with a tiny mirror. -zömpāna -ज़ा॑म्पान । आदर्शमयशिबिका m. a palanquin, the doors and other parts of which are made of mirrors of glass, crystal, or the like; hence, met., a very fragile conveyance.(Kashmiri)

Root / lemma: der(ep)-
English meaning: to see, *mirror
German meaning: `sehen'ö
Material: Old Indian dárpana- m. `mirror'; gr. δρωπάζειν, δρώπτειν `see' (with lengthened grade 2. syllableöö).
Note:
The Root / lemma: der(ep)- : `to see, *mirror' could have derived from Root / lemma: derbh- : `to wind, put together, *scratch, scrape, rub, polish'

References: WP. I 803; to forms -ep- compare Kuiper Nasalpras. 60 f.
See also: compare also δράω `sehe' and derk̂-`see'.
Page(s): 212
drych m. (*dr̥ksos) `sight, mirror' Page 213

ādarśá m. ʻ mirror ʼ ŚBr., ˚aka -- m. R. [√dr̥śPa. ādāsa -- , ˚aka -- m., Pk. ādaṁsa -- , ˚aga -- , āyaṁsa -- , ˚aga -- , āyāsa -- ; -- MIA. *ādariśa -- : Pk. ādarisa -- , āya˚ m.; Paš. rešó, Shum. reṣe (!), S. āhirī f., L. ārhī f., WPah. jaun. ārśī, Ku. N. ārsi; A. ārhi ʻ likeness ʼ; B. ārsi ʻ mirror ʼ (→ A. ārsi), Or. ārisi˚asi, Bhoj. Aw. lakh. ārasī, H. ārsī f.; OG. ārīsaü (< MIA. *āarissa-- ?), G. ārīsɔar˚ārsɔ m. ʻ large mirror ʼ, ārsī f. ʻ small do. ʼ, (→)P. ārsī f., S. ārisīārsī f.); M. ārsāar˚ m. ʻ small mirror ʼ, ārśīar˚ f. ʻ mirror ʼ.Addenda: ādarśá -- : S.kcch. ārīso m. ʻmirrorʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) arśu m., J. ārśu.(CDIAL 1143) Ādāsa [Sk. ādarśa, ā + dṛś, P. dass, of dassati1 2] a mir- ror Vin ii.107; D i.7, 11 (˚pañha mirror -- questioning, cp. DA i.97: "ādāse devataŋ otaretvā pañha -- pucchanaŋ"), 80; ii.93 (dhamnaɔ -- ādāsaŋ nāma dhamma -- pariyāyaŋ desessāmi); S v.357 (id.); A v.92, 97 sq., 103; J i.504; Dhs 617 (˚maṇḍala); Vism 591 (in simile); KhA 50 (˚daṇḍa) 237; DhA i.226.   -- tala the surface of the mirror, in similes at Vism 450, 456, 489(Pali)  Ta. attam mirror (< Te.). Te. addamu mirror, pane of lass. Ga. (S.3addam mirror. Go. (Ko.) addam id (Voc. 49). Konḍa adam id. Kuwi(F.) ademi id. / Cf. Pkt. addāa- mirror. (DEDR 147)

INDUS CULTUREc. 2000-1000 BC, bronze mirror, 104mm dia., round, slightly dished, loop rivetted on on one side, hole for another rivet on the other, bull's eyes border on convex side, from Baluchistan, 
 INDUS or laterc. 1800-500 BCbronze mirror, 93mm diameter, from Mehargarh, Balochistan, thin, corroded, bent.
INDUS CULTUREc. 2000-1000 BC, bronze spoon or mirror, 85mm dia., 22x13mm tab for handle pierced with 2 holes, slightly dished ~4mm deep, from Loralai, cracked, tiny hole.
Sources of tin from Ancient Far East, the largest tin belt of the globe created the Tin-Bronze revolution

Lloyd R. Weeks presents a detailed and cogently argued thesis that tin bronzes of the third and second millennia in the early metallurgy of Persian Gulf points to sources of tin from the East. He posits possible sources from north and east in Afghanistan or Central Asia. However, he fails to resolve the archaeological fact that not many tin-bronzes have been found in Central Asia where there is predominant presence of tin-bronzes in sites such as Tell Abraq (Persian Gulf). (Weeks, Lloyd R., 2003,Early metallurgy of the Persian Gulf, Boston, Brill Academic Publishers Embedded for ready reference.)

https://www.scribd.com/document/363093182/Early-Metallurgy-of-the-Persian-Gulf-Lloyd-R-Weeks-2003

I agree with the analysis of TE Potts (Potts, TF, 1994, Mesopotamia and the East. An archaeological and historical stuydy of foreign relations ca. 3400-2000 BCE, Oxford Committee for Archaeology Monograph 37, Oxford) that the tin for the tin-bronzes of ANE was sourced from the East. I further venture to posit that the tin came from the largest tin belt of the globe, through seafaring merchants of Ancient Far East (the Himalayan river basins of Mekong, Irrawaddy and Salween) mediated by Ancient India trade guilds of 4th to 2nd millennia BCE. See. Maritime Meluhha Tin Road links Far East and Near East -- from Hanoi to Haifa creating the Bronze Age revolution https://tinyurl.com/y9sfw4f8 This hypothesis is a work in process.

Here is a small argument about the high tin-bronze of mirrors found in Barbar temple and in Sarasvati civilization areas mediated by the brilliant metalwmithy work of artisans from Mehi of Kulli Culture.

A bronze mirror is among the aṣṭamangala-अष्ट-मङ्गलम् [अष्ट- गुणितं मङ्गलं शा. क. त.] a collection of eight auspicious things; according to some they are:-- मृगराजो वृषो नागः कलशो व्यञ्जनं तथा । वैजयन्ती तथा भेरी दीप इत्यष्टमङ्गलम् ॥ according to others लोके$स्मिन्मङ्गलान्यष्टौ ब्राह्मणो गौर्हुताशनः । हिरण्यं सर्पि- रादित्य आपो राजा तथाष्टमः ॥ 

Aranmuḷa metalwork by artisans are exemplified in high tin-bronze mirrors produced by Vishwakarma

 വിശ്വകർമ്മജർ Using the cire perdue or lost-wax casting technique, a Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization tradition continues in a village of Kerala, Aranmula, by Visvakarma sthapatis who make high-tin bronze mirrors which are patented as Geographical Indicators and called āṟanmuḷakkaṇṇāṭi.


A tribute to the inventive genius of the Baluchistan metal-smiths of the period

Piggott, 1961, Prehistoric India, Harmondsworth, p. 112. Female figure with breasts, with arms akimbo. Compares with the handle of bronze mirror found in Barbar temple whish shows a male figure with arms joined on the chest in a worshipful pose.


Bronze mirror handle from Barbar Temple, Bahrain (After illustration by Glob, PV, 1954, Temples at Barbar, Kuml 4:142- 53, fig. 6) Another remarkable figure in bronze is a bird (After fig. 7 ibid.)

Kuml: Journal of the Jutland Archaeological Society

Nagaraja Rao notes that this handle resembles a mirror from the Kulli site of Mehi in Baluchistan.

(Stein, A., 1931, An archaeological tour in Gedrosia,Memoirs of ASI 43,: pi.32. Mehi II, 1.2.a; Possehl 1986: 48, Mehi II.1.2.a). These objects are similar to the head of the figure handle in the Mehi example is actually the face of the mirror itself. (Julian Reade, 2013, Indian Ocean in Antiquity, Routledge, p.26). These comments of Julian Reade have to be seen in the context of the artifacts with Indus Script hypertexts discovered in Kulli culture (Mehi). Kulli culture provides indication of working with magnetite, ferrite ore and with alloys of copper with high tin content resulting in the bronze mirrors. At Mehi were found several decorated chlorite vessels, imported from Tepe Yahya and attesting trade contacts with the Eastern Iran.[5]Copper and bronze was known. These are indications that Kulli culture artisans were trade partners with Sarasvati Civilization.
Source: 

 


















































https://anthrosource.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/pdf/10.1525/aa.1967.69.2.02a00020


I agree with the analysis of TE Potts (Potts, TF, 1994, Mesopotamia and the East. An archaeological and historical stuydy of foreign relations ca. 3400-2000 BCE, Oxford Committee for Archaeology Monograph 37, Oxford) that the tin for the tin-bronzes of ANE was sourced from the East. I further venture to posit that the tin came from the largest tin belt of the globe, through seafaring merchants of Ancient Far East (the Himalayan river basins of Mekong, Irrawaddy and Salween) mediated by Ancient India trade guilds of 4th to 2nd millennia BCE. See. Maritime Meluhha Tin Road links Far East and Near East -- from Hanoi to Haifa creating the Bronze Age revolution https://tinyurl.com/y9sfw4f8 This hypothesis is a work in process.

A remarkable feature of the high-tin bronze mirrors from 3rd millennium BCE is that they are made using cire-perdue (lost-wax) technique of moulding alloys. The same technique is used on the Indus Script Hypertexts on Dong Son/Karen Bronze drums of Ancient Far East.


A tribute to the inventive genius of the Baluchistan metal-smiths of the period

Piggott, 1961, Prehistoric India, Harmondsworth, p. 112. Female figure with breasts, with arms akimbo. Compares with the handle of bronze mirror found in Barbar temple whish shows a male figure with arms joined on the chest in a worshipful pose.


Bronze mirror handle from Barbar Temple, Bahrain (After illustration by Glob, PV, 1954, Temples at Barbar, Kuml 4:142- 53, fig. 6) Another remarkable figure in bronze is a bird (After fig. 7 ibid.)

Kuml: Journal of the Jutland Archaeological Society

Nagaraja Rao notes that this handle resembles a mirror from the Kulli site of Mehi in Baluchistan.

(Stein, A., 1931, An archaeological tour in Gedrosia,Memoirs of ASI 43,: pi.32. Mehi II, 1.2.a; Possehl 1986: 48, Mehi II.1.2.a). These objects are similar to the head of the figure handle in the Mehi example is actually the face of the mirror itself. (Julian Reade, 2013, Indian Ocean in Antiquity, Routledge, p.26). These comments of Julian Reade have to be seen in the context of the artifacts with Indus Script hypertexts discovered in Kulli culture (Mehi). Kulli culture provides indication of working with magnetite, ferrite ore and with alloys of copper with high tin content resulting in the bronze mirrors. At Mehi were found several decorated chlorite vessels, imported from Tepe Yahya and attesting trade contacts with the Eastern Iran.Copper and bronze was known. These are indications that Kulli culture artisans were trade partners with Sarasvati Civilization.

Metallurgy of Zinc, High-tin Bronze and Gold in Indian Antiquity: Methodological Aspects (Sharada Srinivasan, 2016)
Indian Journal of History of Science, 51.1 (2016) 22-32
http://insa.nic.in/writereaddata/UpLoadedFiles/IJHS/Vol51_2016_1_Art05.pdf

Abstract There are inherent challenges in attempting to explore the trajectory of knowledge production vis-a-vis the use of metals in antiquity. Metallurgical innovations, falling as they would have largely done in the domain of empirical knowledge and expertise, would not necessarily have left a systematic written record in the sense of knowledge production. This enquiry is perhaps even more convoluted in the Indian context where in the first place, there are not many detailed records that have readily come to light concerning mining and metallurgy and in the second place, not much systematic archaeometallurgical research has been undertaken. Nevertheless, this paper attempts to demonstrate the role of archaeometallurgical studies, coupled with ethnoarchaeological studies on continuing artisanal technologies, in such enquiries.The paper also seeks to explore the interplay between functional and cultural imperatives through which one may explain the preferential emergence of certain technologies with respect to debates on knowledge production. It restricts itself to selected case studies providing insights into the archaeometallurgy of high-tin bronzes especially from Iron Age Tamil Nadu, zinc smelting evidence at Zawar, Rajasthan, gold working with respect the Nilgiris, and the high-tin bronze mirror craft of Aranmula, Kerala.

Shoumita Chatterjee, Sabikun Naher and Pranab K. Chattopadhyay , 2015, Mirrors of Ancient India: From Harappa to Mahasthangarh, Published in Puratattva, Volume No 45 (2015) .



















aṣṭamangalaka hāra
aṣṭamangalaka hāra  depicted on a pillar of a gateway(toran.a) at the stupa of Sanchi, Central India, 1st century BCE. [After VS Agrawala, 1969, Thedeeds of Harsha (being a cultural study of Bāṇa’s Haracarita, ed. By PK Agrawala, Varanasi:fig. 62] The hāra  or necklace shows a pair of fish signs together with a number of motifsindicating weapons (cakra,  paraśu,an:kuśa), including a device that parallels the standard device normally shown in many inscribed objects of SSVC in front of the one-horned bull. 
(cf. Marshall, J. and Foucher,The Monuments of Sanchi, 3 vols., Callcutta, 1936, repr. 1982, pl. 27).The first necklace has eleven and the second one has thirteen pendants (cf. V.S. Agrawala,1977, Bhāraya Kalā , Varanasi, p. 169); he notes the eleven pendants as:sun,śukra,  padmasara,an:kuśa, vaijayanti, pan:kaja,mīna-mithuna,śrīvatsa, paraśu,
darpaṇa and kamala. "The axe (paraśu) and an:kuśa pendants are common at sites of north India and some oftheir finest specimens from Kausambi are in the collection of Dr. MC Dikshit of Nagpur."(Dhavalikar, M.K., 1965, Sanchi: A cultural Study , Poona, p. 44; loc.cit. Dr.Mohini Verma,1989, Dress and Ornaments in Ancient India: The Maurya and S'un:ga Periods,Varanasi, Indological Book House, p. 125). 

Some undisclosed metals (as known to the seven artisan`A0families of Aranmula) are alloyed with copper and tin to cast the mirror in typical clay moulds. The method is the age-old lost-wax process in traditional style after melting the metals in a furnace fitted with a manual blower… Studies by Sharda Srinivasan, a researcher in Archaeometallurgy in the National Institute of Advanced Studies at the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, and her colleague, discovered the secret of the alloy that Aranmula mirrors were made of — a binary copper-tin alloy with 32-34 per cent tin…. She also noted that the skill of alloying was developed to such perfection by the Aranmula artisans that it matched the pure delta phase of bronze, offering the best possible uniformly-polished surface, and is long lasting."
http://www.tribuneindia.com/2009/20090517/spectrum/main2.htm

"Bronze mirrors preceded the glass mirrors of today. This type of mirror has been found by archaeologists among elite assemblages from various cultures, from Etruscan Italy to China...In the Indus valley civilization, manufacture of bronze mirrors goes back to the time between 2800 and 2500 BCE.(Richard Corson: Fashions in Makeup: From Ancient to Modern Times, 1972)." Sourced from World Heritage Encyclopedia. http://self.gutenberg.org/Article.aspx?Title=bronze_mirrors

"Polished bronze or copper mirrors were made by the Egyptians from 2900 BCE onwards." (Z. Y. Saad: The Excavations at Helwan. Art and Civilization in the First and Second Egyptian Dynasties, University of Oklahoma Press, Oklahoma 1969, p.54)

"A Story from Corea called ‘The Magic Mirror’ tells us that a young peasant went from his village to the capital in order to sell his products and to buy some commodities. Passing a shop-window he was struck by having seen somebody in the window who could not have been anybody else but his twin-brother. He was amazed at this because his brother was living in another town. He stood still and gazed, and now he was sure that it was his twin-brother, because when he smiled at him he smiled back. ‘I must have this magic’, he thought. So he entered the shop and asked whether he could buy this strange thing in which was to be seen his counterpart. The shopkeeper wrapped it up and remarked laughingly: ‘Be careful not to crack it, so that your brother will not get lost’. The peasant took it home, but before he could unpack it to show his family he was called away on urgent business." B. Schweig, 1941, Mirrors, in: Antiquity / Volume 15 / Issue 59 / September 1941, pp 257-268

Some claim that Aranmula Kannadi is made of  silver, bronze, copper and tin alloy. Is this comparable to 'speculum metal'?
"In China,bronze mirrors were manufactured from around 2000 BC, some of the earliest bronze and copper examples being produced by the Qijia culture. Mirrors made of other metal mixtures (alloys) such as copper and tin speculum metal may have also been produced in China and India." 

"Speculum metal is a mixture of around two-thirds copper and one-third tin making a white brittle alloy that can be polished to make a highly reflective surface. It is used primarily to make different kinds of mirrors including early reflecting telescope optical mirrors. Speculum metal can also be used as the metallic coating on glass mirrors (as opposed to silver or aluminium) giving a reflectivity of 68% at 6000 angstroms when evaporated onto the surface...Speculum metal mixtures usually contain two parts copper to one part tin along with a small amount of arsenic, although there are other mixtures containing silver, brass, lead, or zinc. The knowledge of making very hard white high luster metal out of bronze-type high-tin alloys may date back more than 2000 years in China ((Joseph Needham, 1974, Gwer-djen Lu, Science and civilization in China, Volume 5, Cambridge Univ. Press, page 236). although it could also be an invention of western civilizations (The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Volume 64, p. 71)." 

The speculum metal mirror from William Herschel's 1.2-meter (49.5-inch) diameter "40-foot telescope", at the Science Museum in London

“Mirrors had both aesthetic value and magico-religious significance in parts of Asia, as in China and India. Bronze mirrors with figurines on handles are known from ancient Egypt. Flat, circular tanged mirrors were found from Harappan contexts northwest of the Indian subcontinent at Quetta and Harappa in Pakistan (ca. 2000 BCE) and Dholavira in Gujarat, India. These would probably have been made of bronze of low tin content (i.e. < 10% tin)...A unique mirror-making tradition survives at the village of Aranmula, Kerala, southern India. Here, a cast high-tin bronze mirror of 33% tin with highly specular or reflective properties is made which is comparable to, if not better than, modern mercury glass-coated mirrors. The presence of the brittle silvery-white delta phase of bronze is optimized while avoiding the use of lead, which could have dulled the mirror effect... Two unleaded bronze samples of 22% and 26% tin were reported from the Indus Valley site of Mohenjodaro (ca. 2500 BCE), although they might be accidentally alloyed. Although flat bronze mirrors are found from Indus sites such as Quetta, these do not sem to have been analysed and are much more likely to have been of copper or low-tin bronze. However, from the Bhir mound in Taxila, Pakistan, a binary high-tin bronze mirror of 25% tin was uncovered. Thus it is probable that the Aranmula mirror-making process evolved out of longstanding metallurgical traditions prevalent in the Indian subcontinent for the use of bronzes of high-tin content."

http://www.currentscience.ac.in/Downloads/article_id_093_01_0035_0040_0.pdf

Darpana Sundari, 'mirror beauties' on sculptures
Parvati as Lalita carrying a bronze mirror, with her sons Ganesa and Skanda, Orissa. 11th cent. Now in British Museum. 1872.0701.54

Gaṇeśa & Varāha are in dancing dwarf gaṇa; kharva 'dwarfs' rebus karba 'iron' nidhi of Kubera, an Indus Script wealth-accounting ledger

$
0
0


Why are anthropomorph metaphors Gaṇeśa & Varāha part of kharva dancing dwarf gaṇa on a Kānchipuram Kailāsanātha temple frescoe? Metalwork kharva nidhi of Kubera, one of the nine treasures

Image result for dancers kailasanatha kanchipuram

-- Both Gaṇeśa & Varāha signify iron & wood work kharva'treasure' in the tradition of Indus Script cipher which renders hieroglyphs as rebus renderings for wealth-accounting ledgers
-- Both are functionaries in the फडा phaḍā 'metals manufactory),  paṭṭaḍe 'smithy, forge workshop'; फड phaḍa is a place of public business or public resort; as a court of justice, an exchange, a mart, a counting-house, a custom-house, an auction-room.

-- Both are dancers in नाचण्याचा फड A nach house, गाण्याचा or ख्यालीखुशालीचा फड A singing shop or merriment shop within फडा phaḍā 'metals manufactory),  paṭṭaḍe 'smithy, forge workshop'
-- All members of the kharva Gaṇa are dwarfs; all are workers, artisans of the metals manufactory guild
-- Both Gaṇeśa & Varāha are venerated as divine because they contribute to the creation of the wealth of the Rāṣṭrram राष्ट्रं  and hence, worshippers of devatā ātmā venerated in RV X.125 Devi or Rāṣṭrī Sūktam.together with त्वष्टुर्, vasu, Marut Veda metaphors of wealth.
-- Gaṇeśa is a scribe documenting wealth-accounting entries of daybook; Varāha is an artisan who is also a seafaring merchant who signifies the Veda; he is Veda puruṣa, yajña puruṣa, anthropomorphic representation of knowledge systems.

Image result for badami dancing
Dancing Naarāja at the entrance of Cave I, Badami, Karnataka, India, Gaṇeśa, together with the drummer, is part of the dance troupe of the cosmic dancer.


This is an addendum to: 

Tridhātu Gaeśa karaa, 'dance posture' karaa 'scribe' who is फडनीस'keeper of register', tāmarasa 'lotus, gold, copper' wealth-accounting ledgers of Indus Script https://tinyurl.com/yyoo5dfn


Image result for dancers kailasanatha kanchipuram

Kailāsanātha temple, Kānchipuram. In the frescoe, it is remarkable that Varāha is signified on two dance postures: one as artisan (worker in iron and wood), and the other as helper of merchant.

 

Dancing kharva 'dwarf'Gaa (Dancers include karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; karaa, 'dance posture'  karaa 'scribe'; bahi 'boar' rebus: bahi 'worker in iron and wood'; ī 'merchant'. These are Gaeśa, Varāha (baiga, 'artificer') metaphors of wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in Indus Script Cipher.

 

kharva is one of the nine treasures or navanidhi of Kubera. Hieroglyph: Kharva 'dwarf' rebus: karba 'iron'. Thus, the nidhi or treasure relates to iron or ferrite metalwork. 



 

Both Gaeśa & Varāha are anthropomorphic metaphors signifiers of contributors of wealth of the nation of guilds. 

 

Gaeśa is the leader of the gaa of kharva, 'dwarfs'. His elephant head signifies karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'. He is फडनीस 'keeper of register'  shown in नाचण्याचा फड 'nach house' -- with a karaṇa, 'dance posture' to signify rebus that he is karaṇa 'scribe'. Thus, he is a scribe documenting the wealth created by the guild and also an iron worker of the gaa




Varāha is cognate Meluhha bahi 'boar' rebus: bahi 'worker in iron and wood'. Thus, Varāha is, like Gaṇeśa a worker in iron and also works with wood. He is also a merchant's helper:

Hemacandra, deśīnāmamālā

aï 'carpenter' (Bengali) bari 'merchant' barea 'merchant' (Santali) बारकश or बारकस [ bārakaśa or bārakasa ] n ( P) A trading vessel, a merchantman.

bahia = a castrated boar, a hog; rebus: bahi 'a caste who work both in iron and wood'  వడ్రంగి, వడ్లంగి, వడ్లవాడు (p. 1126) varagi, valagi, valavāu or వడ్లబత్తుడుvarangi. [Tel.] n. A carpenter. వడ్రంగము, వడ్లపని, వడ్రముor వడ్లంగితనముvarangamu. n. The trade of a carpenter. వడ్లవానివృత్తి. వడ్రంగిపని. వడ్రంగిపిట్టor వడ్లంగిపిట్టvarangi-piṭṭa. n. A woodpecker. దార్వాఘాటము. వడ్లకంకణముvala-kankaamu. n. A curlew. ఉల్లంకులలోభేదము. వడ్లతor వడ్లదిvalata. n. A woman of the carpenter caste. vardhaki m. ʻ carpenter ʼ MBh. [√vardh] Pa. vaḍḍhaki -- m. ʻ carpenter, building mason ʼ; Pk. vaḍḍhaï -- m. ʻ carpenter ʼ, °aïa -- m. ʻ shoemaker ʼ; WPah. jaun. bāḍhōī ʻ carpenter ʼ, (Joshi) bāḍhi m., N. baṛhaïbaṛahi, A. bārai, B. bāṛaï°ṛui, Or. baṛhaï°ṛhāi, (Gaṛjād) bāṛhoi, Bi. baṛa, Bhoj. H. baṛhaī m., M. vāḍhāyā m., Si. vaḍu -- vā.(CDIAL 11375)


Hieroglyph: boar: 
Rebus:




 

baaga is a taka, divine tvaṣṭr̥ of R̥gveda, he is a yajña purua as evidenced in Khajuraho monumental varāha sculpture.. He is the very embodiment of the Veda, Veda purua.  त्वष्टृ m. a carpenter , maker of carriages (= त्/अष्टृAV. xii , 3 , 33; " creator of living beings " , the heavenly builder , N. of a god (called सु-क्/ऋत् , -पाण्/ , -ग्/अभस्ति , -ज्/अनिमन् , स्व्-/अपस् , अप्/असाम्अप्/अस्तम , विश्व्/-रूप &c RV. ; maker of divine implements , esp. of इन्द्र's thunderbolt and teacher of the ऋभुs i , iv-vi , x Hariv. 12146 f. R. ii , 91 , 12 ; former of the bodies of men and animals , hence called " firstborn " and invoked for the sake of offspring , esp. in the आप्री hymns RV. AV. &c MBh. iv , 1178 Hariv. 587 ff. Ragh. vi , 32 ; associated with the similar deities धातृ , सवितृ , प्रजा-पति , पूषन् , and surrounded by divine females [ग्न्/आस् , जन्/अयस् , देव्/आनाम्प्/अत्नीस् ; cf. त्व्/अष्टा-व्/अरूत्री] recipients of his generative energy RV. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. iii ; supposed author of RV. x , 184 with the epithet गर्भ-पति RAnukr. ; father of सरण्यू [सु-रेणु Hariv.स्व-रेणु L. ] whose double twin-children by विवस्वत् [or वायु ? RV. viii , 26 , 21 f.] are यमयमी and the अश्विन्s x , 17 , 1 f. Nir. xii , 10 Br2ih. Hariv.545 ff. VP. ; also father of त्रि-शिरस् or विश्वरूप ib. ; overpowered by इन्द्र who recovers the सोम [ RV. iii f. ] concealed by him because इन्द्र had killed his son विश्व-रूप TS. ii S3Br. i , v , xii ; regent of the नक्षत्र चित्रा TBr. S3a1n3khGr2. S3a1ntik. VarBr2S. iic , 4 ; of the 5th cycle of Jupiter viii , 23 ; of an eclipse iii , 6 ; त्वष्टुर्आतिथ्य N. of a सामन् A1rshBr. ).

CDIAL entries:

11568 *vārdhaka ʻ pertaining to a carpenter ʼ. [vardhaki -- ]
S. vāḍho m. ʻ carpenter ʼ, P. vāḍḍhībā˚ m. (< *vārdhika -- ?); Si. vaḍu ʻ pertaining to carpentry ʼ.
vārdhanī -- see vardhanī -- .
Addenda: *vārdhaka -- [Dial. a ~ ā < IE. o T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 73]
11374 vardhaka in cmpd. ʻ cutting ʼ, m. ʻ carpenter ʼ R. [√vardh]
Pa. cīvara -- vaḍḍhaka -- m. ʻ tailor ʼ; Kho. bardog, ˚ox ʻ axe ʼ (early → Kal. wadók before v -- > b -- in Kho.); <-> Wg. wāṭ ʻ axe ʼ, Paš.dar. wāˊṭak (?).

11375 vardhaki m. ʻ carpenter ʼ MBh. [√vardh]
Pa. vaḍḍhaki -- m. ʻ carpenter, building mason ʼ; Pk. vaḍḍhaï -- m. ʻ carpenter ʼ, ˚aïa -- m. ʻ shoemaker ʼ; WPah. jaun. bāḍhōī ʻ carpenter ʼ, (Joshi) bāḍhi m., N. baṛhaï, baṛahi, A. bārai, B. bāṛaï, ˚ṛui, Or. baṛhaï, ˚ṛhāi, (Gaṛjād) bāṛhoi, Bi. baṛa, Bhoj. H. baṛhaī m., M. vāḍhāyā m., Si. vaḍu -- vā.
*vārdhaka -- .
Addenda: vardhaki -- : WPah.kṭg. báḍḍhi m. ʻ carpenter ʼ; kṭg. bəṛhe\i, báṛhi, kc. baṛhe ← H. beside genuine báḍḍhi Him.I 135), J. bāḍhi, Garh. baṛhai, A. also bāṛhai AFD 94; Md. vaḍīn, vaḍin pl.
†*vardhakikarman -- .
11375a †*vardhakikarman -- ʻ carpentry ʼ. [vardhaki -- , kár- man -- ]
Md. vaḍām ʻ carpentry ʼ.
11377 vardhana1 n. ʻ cutting, slaughter ʼ Mn. [√vardh]
S. vaḍhiṇī f. ʻ cutting ʼ, Si. väḍun.

*vārddhrī -- ʻ blade ʼ see *varddhr̥ -- . 11371 *varddhr̥ ʻ cutter, knife ʼ. [√vardh]
*varddhrī -- : N. bāṛ ʻ blade of khukri ʼ; Bi. bāṛh ʻ bookbinder's papercutter ʼ; H. bāṛhbāṛ f. ʻ edge of knife ʼ, G. vāḍh f.; -- P. vāḍhbāḍh f. ʻ cutting edge ʼ poss. < *vārddhrī -- .


Association of kharva with smelting of mineral ores and metalwork is signified on two Mathura frescoes:


Image result for bhuteshwar linga
Worship of Śivalinga by Gandharvas - Śunga Period - Bhuteśwar - ACCN 3625 - Government Museum - Mathura 2013-02-24 6098.JPG
Sculptural frieze. Śunga Period - Bhuteśwar. Association of kharva, 'dwarfs' with smelter and ekamukha śivalinga atop a smelter. Bhuteśvar. Mathura Museum. Semantic determinative: kui'tree' rebus: kuhi'smelter'. śivalinga is a ketu, 'proclamation' of the performance of a Soma samsthā yajña. śivalinga is a Skambha, a fiery pillar of light and fire (AV X.7). The Skambha is aṣṭāśri 'eight-angled' Yūpa. Ekamukha is a semantic determinative of the product of the intense activity in the fire-altar; mũh 'face, head' rebus:mũh 'ingot' (Santali);mũhã̄ 'the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes; iron smelters'. The archaeological site of Binjor on Sarasvati River Basin, near Anupgarh has produced evidence of such an eight-angled pillar together with an Indus Script inscription on a seal which proclaims metalwork activity at the fire-altar.
 

Binjor. Anupgarh. 19 similar yupa with yupa inscriptions have been discovered from sites in Rajasthan, Mathura, Allahabad and also East Borneo (Mulavarman Yupa inscriptions)

See:  https://tinyurl.com/y7mu3rdl


All the Yupa had inscriptions; all inscriptions proclaimed performance of a Soma samsthā yajña. Shapes of Yupa: A. Commemorative stone yupa, Isapur – from Vogel, 1910-11, plate 23; drawing based on Vedic texts – from Madeleine Biardeau, 1988, 108, fig. 1; cf. 1989, fig. 2); C. Miniature wooden yupa and caSAla from Vaidika Samsodana Mandala Museum of Vedic sacrificial utensils – from Dharmadhikari 1989, 70) (After Fig. 5 in Alf Hiltebeitel, 1988, The Cult of Draupadi, Vol. 2, Univ. of Chicago Press, p.22). 

बहुसुवर्णकbahusuvarṇaka, is a metaphor for the creation of wealth using fire, fire-altars as furnaces/smelters and yupa as invocations to Cosmic pillar to the Cosmic Dancer, the Paramatman to transmute mere earth and stones into metal, a form of wealth. The entire Vedic corpus is in nuce (nutshell) in the processing of Soma, which is NOT a herbal but a mineral. A synonym for Soma is ams'u with the cognate ancu 'iron' (Tocharian).

The key expressions on the Mulavarman Yupa inscription (D.175) are in Samskritam and one fragment reads: yaṣṭvā bahusuvarṇakam; tasya yajñasya yūpo ‘yam. This means "from yaṣṭi to possess many gold pieces; this Yupa is a commemoration of that yajna." The interpretation is comparable to the Indus Script seal found in Binjor in the context of a fire-altar with an octagonal brick, yaṣṭi. The seal can be seen as an inscription detailing metalwork catalogue of the bahusuvarṇnakam 'to possess many gold pieces' that was produced by the smelter/furnace operations using the fire-altar.

Prof. Kern identified the expression with bahuhiraNya, a particular Soma yajna. Balakanda of Ramayana has this citation: nityam pramuditAh sarve yatha kRitayuge tathA as'vamedha s'atair ishTvA tathA bahusuvarNakaih (Balakanda I,95) The referene is to the as'vamedha sattra desirous of possessing many pieces of gold. In reference to Meghanada's yajna, the reference reads:
agniSTomo 's'vamedha ca yajno bahusuvarNakah
rAjasUyas tathA yajno gomedho vaishNavas tathA mahes'vare

(UttrakANDa, XXV, 87-9) A rajasuya yajna with prayers to mahesvara is also linked to many pieces of gold. 

Another translation: "Thereupon that foremost of twice born ones Usanas of austere penances, wishing the prosperity of the sacrifice, said to Ravana the Rakshasa chief "Hear,I shall relate to thee everything, O king ;thy son hath met with the fruits of many a sacrifice AgnistomaAsvamedha
Bahusuvarnaka." (vrm 7.30)

(B.Ch. Chhabra, Yupa Inscriptions, in: Jean Ph. Vogel, 1947,India antiqua, Brill Archive, p.82).

Generosity associated with the performance of yajna is referenced in a yupa inscription. “Let the foremost amongst the priests and whatsoever pious men (there be) hear of the generous deed of Mulavarman, let them hear of his great gift, his gift of cattle, his gift of a kalpavRkSam, his gift of land'.”

Thus, Yupa inscriptions of Mulavarma are delineation of an economic institution. Vogel also notes: “Both the scholarship and the workmanship of our yupa inscriptions bear testimony of a considerable degree of Hindu culture in Eastern Borneo during the period to which they belong.” Mulavarman's grandfather KuNDungga had the cooperation of Hindu priests 'who had come here from different parts' (Vogel, 1918, pp. 167-232).

The names of yajnas are clearly related to the 'fruits of the yajna' which is to yield बहुसुवर्णक, bahusuvarṇaka, 'many pieces of gold'. That this is recognized as a Soma yajna reaffirms Soma not as a herbal but a mineral smelted, furnaced through fire-altars, yajñakuṇḍa.

The eight-angled Yupa provides the prototype for the Rudra bhāga of every śivalinga. The base is tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tāmarasa'gold, copper' -- a signifier of metal-/smelting-work.

See: 

1. Binjor's aṣṭāśri yupa (octagonal pillar) has caāla, dhumaketu for metalwork with astronomy parallels of Rāhu & Ketu in R̥gveda https://tinyurl.com/ycy2txsf


2. चषालः caṣāla on Yupa, an Indus Script hieroglyph like a crucible to carburize ores into steel/hard alloys 
3. caṣāla aṣṭāśri caturaśri ‘godhuma ring, octagonal, quadrangular’ yupa skambha, 'cosmic pillar' components in Śivalinga iconography 
4. What is the function of caṣāla? 
Comment of Vipin Kumar: on https://tinyurl.com/yagemuwv

अष्टा* श्रि mfn. having eight corners (Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa) Explained as a compound expression: अष्टन् + अश्रि 'eight angles, eight corners'.

I submit that there is a poetic pun on the expressions in R̥gveda; see for e.g., श्री in the sense of "diffusing light or radiance"; To diffuse light; श्रीणन्युप स्थाद् दिवं भुरण्युः Ṛv.1.68.1 

I submit that the compound expression अष्टा* श्रि can also be rendered as a metaphor for eight riches and eight diffusions of light and flame from eight directions. 

Hence, the combined expression in Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa of अष्टा* श्रि यूप Yūpa describing its functions together the caṣāla which is a ring atop the pillar.  Thus, the expression अष्टा* श्रि यूप signifies eight-angled pillar yielding eight riches and providing eight diffusions of light an flame from eight directions. This is the metaphor of infusion of carbon by the flame of caṣāla which is godhuma 'fumes of wheat chaff diffusing carbon element into the molten metal in the yajñakuṇḍa, fire altar. Such a Yūpa is attested archaeologically in Binjor (Sarasvati river basin,near Anupgarh) and in 19 Yūpa inscriptions of India and Borneo. (cf. inscriptions of King Mulavarman, From Koetei (East Borneo). Vogel, J.Ph., 1918, 

The Yupa, Inscriptions of King Mulavarman, From Koetei (East Borneo), in: in Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde / Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia, Vol. 74, Issue 1 https://doi.org/10.1163/22134379-90001650 (Embedded)


यूप Yūpa m. (prob. fr. √ युप् ; but according to Un2. iii , 27 , fr. √2. यु) a post , beam , pillar , (esp.) a smooth post or stake to which the sacrificial victim is fastened , any sacrificial post or stake (usually made of bamboos or खदिर wood ; in R. i , 13 , 24 ; 25, where the horse sacrifice is described , 21 of these posts are set up , 6 made of बिल्व , 6 of खदिर , 6 of पलाश , one of उडुम्बर , one of श्लेष्मातक , and one of देव-दारुRV. &c; a column erected in honour of victory , a trophy (= जय-स्तम्भ).


Anvaya: śrīan 'maturing'; divam 'heaven'; upa sthāt 'reached (and) aktūn 'the nights'; vi ūrot 'illuminated'.

(Grifith) RV 1.68.1. COMMINGLING, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves,
As he the sole God is preeminent in greatness among all these other Gods.

(Sayana/Wilson) RV 1.068.01-02 The bearer (of the oblations), Agni, mixing them (with other ingredients), ascends to heaven, and clothes all things, moveable and immoveable, and the nights themselves, (with light), radiant amongst the gods, and in himself alone comprehending the virtues of all these (substances). [Comprehending the virtues of all these: alternative, 'he alone surpasses the glories (mahitva) of all these gods']. 

शब्दकल्पद्रुमः presents distinct explanations for the words अश्री, and अश्रिः 

अश्री, स्त्री, अश्रिः । अस्त्रादेरग्रभागः ॥ इत्यमर-टीका ॥
अश्रिः, स्त्री, (अश्नाति अश्नुते वा । अश भोजने अशूव्याप्तौ वा । आश्रीयते प्राहारार्थम् । आङि-श्रिहनिभ्यां ह्रस्वश्चेति इण् स च डित् डित्वात्टिलोप आङो ह्रस्वश्च ।) गृहादेः कोणः । इतिहेमचन्द्रः ॥ अस्त्रादेरग्रभागः । इत्यमरः ॥:(“वृत्तस्य हन्तुः कुलिशं कुण्ठिताश्रीव लक्ष्यते” ।इति कुमारे ।“वज्रो वा एष यद्यूपः सोऽष्टाश्रिः कर्त्तव्योऽष्टाश्रिःवै वज्रः” । इति ऐतरेयब्राह्मणे ।) https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
वाचस्पत्यम् considers the two words to be phonetic variants, presenting a combined explanation for both the words. Following this वाचस्पत्यम् exposition, Apte lexicon considers the words अश्रिः श्री to have the same meaning, considering them to be phonetic variants.

अश्रि(श्री) स्त्री अश्यते संहन्यतेऽनया अश--वङ्क्र्या० क्रि ।१ गृहादेः कोणे । आश्रीयते संघातार्थम् आ + श्री- “आङिश्रीहनिभ्यां ह्रस्वश्च” उपा० इन् स च डित् । २ खड्गादेरग्रभागेउभयत्र वा ङीप् । “वृत्रस्य हन्तुः कुलिशं कुण्ठिताश्रीव-लक्ष्यते” कुमा० वाजपेययूपं प्रकृत्य । “स वा अष्टाश्रिर्भवतितस्मादष्टाश्रिर्भवति” शत० ब्रा० । चतुःपूर्ब्बादस्मात्अच्समा० चतुरश्रः । “कॢप्तोपचारां चतुरश्रवेदीम्” कुमा०योगविभागात् अत्यस्माठप्यच । तेन त्र्यश्रं षड़श्रमित्यादि“आयताश्चतुरश्राश्च त्र्याश्रा मण्डलिनस्तथा” शस्त्रलक्षणेसुश्रुतः “वृत्तान्तस्त्र्यश्रपूर्ब्बाणां नावाश्राणां पृथक् पृथक्”लीला० । समासान्तविधेरनित्यत्वात् क्वचिन्नाच् । “त्रिरश्रिंहन्ति चतुरश्रिरुग्रः ऋ० १, २५२, २ ।
अष्टन् अष्ट्/औ ([ RV. AV. &c ]) or अष्ट्/आ ([ RV. viii , 2 , 41]) or अष्ट्/अ ([ RV. x , 27 , 15 AV. &c ]) pl. eight (other forms are: gen. अष्टानाम् Mn. &c ; instr. अष्टभ्/इस् RV. ii , 18 , 4 S3Br. &c ; loc. अष्टास्/उ S3Br. &c ) ;([Lat. octo ; Goth. ahtau ; Mod. 
Germ. acht ;Eng. eight ; Lith. asztuni ; Slav. osmj.]) (Monier-Williams) अष्टन्   aṣṭan अष्टन् num. a. [अश-व्याप्तौ कनिन् तुट् च Uṇ.1.154.] (nom., acc. अष्ट-ष्टौ) Eight. It often occurs in comp. as अष्टा with numerals and some other nouns; as अष्टादशन्, अष्टाविंशतिः, अष्टापद &c. [cf. L. octo; Gr. okto; Zend astani Pers. hasht.].-अस्रम् an octagon. -अस्रः A kind of single-storeyed building octangular in plan. -अस्रिय a. octangular. (Apte)

अश्रि f. the sharp side of anything , corner , angle (of a room or house) , edge (of a sword) S3Br. Ka1tyS3r.  often ifc. e.g. अष्टा*श्रि , त्रिर्-/अश्रि , च्/अतुर्-श्रि , शता*श्रि q.v. (cf. अश्र) ; ([cf. Lat. acies,acer; Lith. assmu3])(Monier-Williams) अश्रिः श्री aśriḥ śrī अश्रिः श्री f. [अश्यते संहन्यते अनया अश् वङ्क्यादि˚ क्रि; cf. Uṇ.4.137] 1 A corner, angle (of a room, house &c. changed to अश्र at the end of comp. with चतुर्, त्रि, षट् and a few other words; see चतुरस्र); अष्टाश्रिर्वै वज्रः Ait. Br. -2 The sharp side or edge (of a weapon &c.); वृत्रस्य हन्तुः कुलिशं कुण्ठिताश्रीव लक्ष्यते Ku.2.2. -3 The sharp side of anything.(Apte). 

श्री mfn. (ifc.) mixing , mingling , mixed with; f. mixing , cooking (Monier-Williams)

श्री f. (prob. to be connected with √1. श्रि and also with √1. श्री in the sense of " diffusing light or radiance " ; nom. श्र्/ईस् accord. to some also श्री) light , lustre , radiance , splendour , glory , beauty , grace , loveliness (श्रिय्/ए and श्रिय्/ऐ , " for splendour or beauty " , " beauteously " , " gloriously " cf.श्रिय्/असे ; du. श्रियौ , " beauty and prosperity " ; श्रिय आत्मजाः , " sons of beauty " i.e. horses [cf. श्री-पुत्र] ; श्रियः पुत्राः , " goats with auspicious marks ") RV. &c; prosperity , welfare , good fortune , success , auspiciousness , wealth , treasure , riches (श्रिया , " according to fortune or wealth ") , high rank , power , might , majesty , royal dignity (or " Royal dignity " personified ; श्रियो भाजः , " possessors of dignity " , " people of high rank ") AV. &c; mfn. diffusing light or radiance , splendid , radiant , beautifying , adorning (ifc. ; » अग्नि- , अध्वर- , क्षत्र- , गण- , जन-श्री &c ) RV. iv , 41 , 8. [The word श्री is frequently used as an honorific prefix (= " sacred " , " holy ") to the names of deities (e.g. श्री-दुर्गा , श्री-राम) , and may be repeated two , three , or even four times to express excessive veneration. (e.g. श्री-श्री-दुर्गा &c ) ; it is also used as a respectful title (like " Reverend ") to the names of eminent persons as well as of celebrated works and sacred objects (e.g. श्री-जयदेव , श्रीभागवत) , and is often placed at the beginning or back of letters , manuscripts , important documents &c ; also before the words चरण and पाद " feet " , and even the end of personal names.](Monier-Williams)

श्री (cf. √ श्रा) cl.9 P. A1. ( Dha1tup. xxxi , 3) श्रीण्/अति , श्रीणीत्ए  (Gr. also pf. शिश्राय ,
शिश्रीये ; aor. अश्रैषीत् , अश्रेष्ट &c ; for अशिश्रयुः » 2. अभि- √श्री) , to mix , mingle , cook (cf. अभि- and आ- √श्री) RV. TS. VS. Br.  ; (= √1. श्रि) , to burn , flame , diffuse light RV. i , 68 , 1. (Monier-Williams)  श्री   śrī श्री 9 U. (श्रीणाति, श्रीणीते) 1 To cook, dress, boil, prepare. -2 To diffuse light; श्रीणन्युप स्थाद् दिवं भुरण्युः Ṛv.1.68.1.(Apte) 

श्री śrī-करणम् a pen (Apte) श्री symbol or insignia of royalty Vikr. iv , 13 (Monier-Williams)

श्री śrī N. of लक्ष्मी (as goddess of prosperity or beauty and wife of विष्णु , produced at the churning of the ocean , also as daughter of भृगु and as mother of दर्प) S3Br. &c; N. of सरस्वती (» -पञ्चमी)

श्री śrī श्री f. [श्रि-क्विप् नि˚ Uṇ.2.57] 1 Wealth, riches, affluence, prosperity, plenty; अनिर्वेदः श्रियो मूलम् Rām.; साहसे श्रीः प्रतिवसति Mk.4 'fortune favours the brave'; कर्माव्यारभमाणं हि पुरुषं श्रीर्निषेवते Ms.9.3; Ki.7.28. -2 Royalty, majesty, royal wealth; श्रियः कुरूणामधिपस्य पालनीम् Ki.1.1. -3 Dignity, high position, state; श्री- लक्षण Ku.7.45 'the marks or insignia of greatness or dignity'; दुराराध्याः श्रियो राज्ञां दुरापा दुष्परिग्रहाः Pt.1.67; विद्युल्लेखाकनकरुचिरं श्रीवितानं ममाभ्रम् V.4.13. -4 Beauty, grace, splendour, lustre; (मुखं) कमलश्रियं दधौ Ku.5.21; 7.32; R.3.8. -5 Colour, aspect; तेषामाविरभूद् ब्रह्मा परि- म्लानमुखश्रियाम् Ku.2.2. -6 The goddess of wealth, Lak- ṣmī, the wife of Viṣṇu; आसीदियं दशरथस्य गृहे यथा श्रीः U.4.6; Ś.3.14; Śi.1.1. -7 Any virtue or excellence. -8 Decoration. -9 Intellect, understanding. -1 Super- human power. -11The three objects of human exis- tence taken collectively (धर्म, अर्थ and काम). -12 The Sarala tree. -13 The Bilva tree. -14 Cloves. -15 A lotus. -16 The twelfth digit of the moon. -17 N. of Sarasvatī, (the goddess of speech). -18 Speech. -19 Fame, glory. -2 The three Vedas (वेदत्रयी); श्रिया विहीनैरधनैर्नास्तिकैः संप्रवर्तितम् Mb.12.1.2. ('ऋचः सामानि यजूंषि । सा हि श्रीरमृता सताम्'इति श्रुतेः । com.). -m. N. of one of the six Rāgas or musical modes. -a. Splendid, radiant, adorning. (The word श्री is often used as an honorific prefix to the names of deities and eminent persons; श्रीकृष्णः, श्रीरामः, श्रिवाल्मीकिः, श्रीजयदेवः; also cele- brated works, generally of a sacred character; श्रीभागवत, श्रीरामायण &c.; it is also used as an auspicious sign at the commencement of letters, manuscripts &c; Māgha has used this word in the last stanza of each canto of his Śiśupālavadha, as Bhāravi has used लक्ष्मी).(Apte) 

श्रीमत्   śrīmat श्रीमत् a. 1 Wealthy, rich. -2 Happy, fortunate, prosperous, thriving. -3 Beautiful, pleasing; श्रियः पतिः श्रीमति शासितुं जगत् Śi.1.1. -4 Famous, celebrated, glo- rious, dignified; (the word is often used as a respectful affix to celebrated or revered names of persons and things as श्रीमद्भागवत, श्रीमत्छंकराचार्य &c.). -m. 1 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 Of Kubera. -3 Of Śiva. -4 The Tilaka tree. -5 The Aśvattha tree. -6 A parrot. -7 A bull kept for breeding.(Apte)

श्रि   śri श्रि 1 U. (श्रयति-ते, शिभ्राय-शिश्रिये, अशिश्रियत्-त, श्रयिष्यतिते, श्रयितुम्, श्रित; Caus. श्राययति-ते; desid. शिश्रीषति-ते, शिश्र- यिषति-ते) 1 To go to, approach, resort to, have recourse to, approach for protection; यं देशं श्रयते तमेव कुरुते बाहु- प्रतापार्जितम् H.1.15; R.3.7;19.1; श्रितासि चन्दनभ्रान्त्या दुर्विपाकं विष्रद्रुमम् U.1.46. -2 To go or attain to, reach, undergo, assume (as a state); परीता रक्षोभिः श्रयति विवशा कामपि दशाम् Bv.1.83; द्विपेन्द्रभावं कलभः श्रयन्निव R.3.32. -3 To cling to, lean or rest on, depend on; नीलः स्निग्धः श्रयति शिखरं नूतनस्तोयवाहः U.1.33. -4 To dwell in, in- habit. -5 To honour, serve, worship. -6 To use, em- poly. -7 To devote oneself to, be attached to. -8 To assist, help.(Apte)

श्रि light , lustre (= 3. श्री q.v.) at end of adj. comp. (Monier-Williams)

श्रि cl.1 P. A1. ( Dha1tup. xxi , 31) श्रयति , °ते (pf. शिश्र्/आय , शिश्रिय्/ए ; aor. /अश्रेत् , आश्रियन् RV. ; अश्रैत् AV. ; /अशिश्रियत् ib. &c ; अश्रायिष्ट Gr. [Ved. forms belonging either to the pf. or aor. type are also अशिश्रेत् , °श्रेम , °श्रयुः , शिश्रीत्/अ] ; fut. श्रयिता Gr. ; श्रयिष्यति,°ते Br. &c ; inf. श्रयितुम् MBh. ; श्रयितव्/ऐ Br. ;ind.p. श्रयित्वा MBh. &c , -श्र्/इत्य Br. &c ) P. to cause to lean or rest on , lay on or in , fix on , fasten to , direct or turn towards , (esp.) spread or diffuse (light or radiance or beauty) over (loc.RV. TS. Br.  श्रि (A1. or Pass. , rarely P.) to lean on , rest on , recline against (acc.) , cling to (loc.) , be supported or fixed or depend on , abide in or on(acc.loc. or adv.) ib. A1s3vGr2. ChUp. MBh.  ; (A1. P.) to go to , approach , resort or have recourse to (for help or refuge) , tend towards (acc.MBh. Ka1v. &c  ; (A1.) to go into , enter , fall to the lot or take possession of (acc. or loc.Ka1v. Katha1s.; (A1. P.) to attain , undergo , get into any state or condition (acc.) ib. &c  ; to assume (with श्राविका-त्वम् , " to assume the form of a श्राविका ", q.v.Katha1s. HParis3.;to show , betray (heroism) R.  ; to honour , worship Dha1tup. Pass. श्रीयते (aor. /अश्रायि: cf. above ) RV. &c &c : Caus. श्रापयति (in उच्-छ्र्°) VS.  ; श्राययति (aor. अशिश्रयत् ; for अशिश्रियत् » above) Gr.Desid. शिश्रयिषति , °ते or शिश्रीषति , °ते Gr.Intens. शेश्रीयते , शेश्रयीति , शेश्रेतिib. [cf. Lat. clino , clivus ; Lith. szly4ti , szle14ti , szlai4tas ; Goth. hlains ; hlaiw ; Germ. hline7n , line7n , lehnen ; Angl.Sax. hlinian ; Eng. lean.] (Monier-Williams) 

Functions of 19 Yūpas from ca. 100 CE are a continuum of bahusuvárṇaka in Binjor, ca 2500 BCE (?)
This monograph argues for the continuum of functions attested in Binjor (Rajasthan) fire-altar (+ an octagonal Yūpa+Indus Script seal) with the functions revealed on yupa inscriptions of historical periods starting from 102 CE, mostly in sites of Rajasthan and in East Borneo (Mulawarman yupa inscriptions).

Yupa inscriptions and ancient texts refer to yajna-s (sattras) as bahusuvárṇaka, producers of gold, of wealth. This is matched by the archaeological evidence of inscription on an Indus Script seal discovered at Binjor (Anupgarh, Rajasthan) site related to Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization, ca. 2500 BCE (?)

The Binjor fire-altar with an embedded octagonal yupa of brick accompanied by an Indus Script seal also produces evidence of  BahusuvarNaka, great wealth produced by artisans of the civilization working with smelters/furnaces and in smithy/forge.

The name of the sattra performed by Mulawarman (400 CE) is of significance; it was called bahuhiraNya, a kind of Soma sacrifice. BahusuvarNaka is an expression which occurs in Valmiki Ramayana in reference to Rama's yajna and Meghanada's sattra or yajna. Read on...

Source: https://brill.com/view/journals/bki/74/1/article-p167_4.xml Dr. J.Ph.Vogel,1918, The Yupa, Inscriptions of King Mulavarman, From Koetei (East Borneo) in_ Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde _ Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia Volume 74 Issue 1 (1918).html

The Yupa, Inscriptions of King Mulavarman, From Koetei (East Borneo)

THE YUPA INSCRIPTIONS OF KING MULAVARMAN, FROM KOETEI (EAST BORNEO)

J. Ph. VOGEL
Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië
Deel 74, 1/2de Afl. (1918), pp. 167-232
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/20769898

Page Thumbnails

THE YUPA INSCRIPTIONS OF KING MULAVARMAN, FROM KOETEI (EAST BORNEO)

J. Ph. VOGEL
Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië
Deel 74, 1/2de Afl. (1918), pp. 167-232

Itihāsa. Historical hoax of St. Thomas and the dubious 'Taxila Cross' -- B.S. Harishankar. Indus Script Cipher debunks the hoax

$
0
0
Image result for taxila crossDubious 'Taxila cross'

Image result for geometric seals indus valley
Stamp seals from the Late period levels. Such seals appear to be products of the waning years of the Indus civilization. After Figure in George F. Dales, 1965, Civilisation and floods in the Indus Valley, Expedition, Vol. 7, Issue 4. https://www.penn.museum/sites/expedition/civilization-and-floods-in-the-indus-valley/

It is clear that the 'Taxila Cross' is a hoax. A + symbol, together with svastika symbol are hieroglyphs of Indus Script. The + symbol signifies a fire-altar with the indications of dotted circles on four corners which signify dhã̄ī'strand' rebus: dhatu'mineral ore'.
Svastika symbol signifies hieroglyph sattva 'svastika symbol' rebus: sattva, jasta 'pewter, zinc'.

Kalyanaraman, Sarasvati Research Centre

Ravaging Ayodhya and canonizing apostles - Left breeds intolerance
by B S Harishankaron 11 May 2019

The Cathedral of the Resurrection of Lahore proudly exhibits a small cross in a glass case. It is known as the dubious “Taxila Cross”. When the cross was discovered in 1935, Cuthbert King, the British deputy commissioner of Rawalpindi, knew of The Acts of St Thomas and seized upon this find as ‘proof’ of the existence of Christianity in northwest India as early as the 1st century CE. His claims were vindicated by the fact that newly-excavated Sirkap did indeed date back to the 1st century. This cross was later presented to the Anglican Bishop of Lahore.

The “Taxila Cross” with four distinctive equal-length arms, was adopted as the symbol of the Church of Pakistan – a denomination resulting from a 1970 union of Anglicans, Lutherans, United Methodists and Presbyterians. The May 1988 symposium jointly sponsored by the Pakistan Christian History Project, the Rawalpindi Diocesan Pastoral Center and the Christian Study Center at Rawalpindi, showed much interest in  the famed Taxila Buddhist site,  to associate and transform it  as the  shrine of St. Thomas visit and sacred to Christianity in Asia. Father Rahmat Hakim of the Diocesan Pastoral Center proposed to raise a suitable monument to St. Thomas near the archaeological site of Sirkap. 

Renowned writer and Fellow, Royal Geographical Society, Salman Rashid, wrote that when a cross was reported outside the ruins of Sirkap, the second city of Taxila, at Pakistan  in 1935, poor and not-so-educated local Christians went wild with the joy of discovering how long fellow believers had lived in this land; there was also no dearth of Raj officers who also foolishly fell into this trap. No notice was paid to the fact that the cross was not found in any datable stratum of the ruins, but by a farmer tilling a field outside the ruins of Sirkap, the second city of Taxila. (Taxila Cross, The Express Tribune, Dec. 16, 2011)

But India’s left academicians accept the apocryphal Acts of Judas Thomas the Apostle, and propagate it in universities and major research centres. Three major Marxist historians –D.N. Jha, Romila Thapar and R.S. Sharma – have vehemently argued in their published works, the arrival of Apostle Thomas into India from Parthia (corresponding roughly to present-day northeastern Iran). The Apostle entered Indo-Parthian regions of present Afghanistan and Pakistan, as argued by these left historians.

The left historians have vindicated the claims by Pope Benedict XVI, addressing a vast crowd at St Peter’s Square, that Thomas first evangelized Syria and Persia and then penetrated as far as western India from where Christianity also reached south India. (Controversy over Pope’s remarks among Kerala Christians, Outlook, Nov. 22, 2006) It was with this objective that the left historians launched the Spice Route–Pattanam project in Kerala. For vindicating the Vatican historiography, the Indian disciples of Marx do not require archaeological evidence, historical documents or honesty.

D.N. Jha, in his two works, Ancient India: In historical Outline and Early India: A Concise History, contends the historicity of Apostle Thomas at the end of first century BC. Jha argues that the Apostle’s presence at the court of Indo-Parthian ruler Gondopharnes, who controlled north western India, is historically documented and also Christianity in India. Jha debates that, according to later sources, the Apostle achieved martyrdom at Mylapore, where he was assassinated. Romila Thapar in her work, The Penguin History of Early IndiaFrom the Origins to AD 1300, provides two missions for Apostle Thomas in India. Thapar attributes the first mission of the Apostle through northwest India, associating the Indo-Parthian ruler Gondopharnes. She provides the second occasion in AD 52 at Malabar in Kerala. Unlike the polemic of many Ramayanas which the left historians often raise, Thapar has no doubt that there was only one Apostle Thomas. Both Jha and Thapar uphold the legend regarding the martyrdom of Apostle Thomas at Mylapore near Chennai in Tamil Nadu. Thapar is also a supervisor of the Spice Route-Pattanam project for establishing the historicity of the Apostle in India. Noted left historian R.S. Sharma in his work, India’s Ancient Past, gives credence to the arrival of Apostle Thomas in the Indo-Parthian region to propagate Christianity in India.

Marxist historians in India frequently quote A.K. Ramanujan’s essay ‘Three Hundred Ramayanas’ to raise the issue of many Ramayanas, disparaging the original text. They dispute the historicity of Ayodhya and question its archaeology and tradition, but corroborate and confirm the legend of Apostle Thomas and Christianity in India in 52AD. Depending on Indo-Parthian tradition and the dubious ‘Taxila Cross’, they articulate for the apotheosis of Apostle Thomas in India. Some of the self-styled independent and secular historians also appeared on behalf of the Babri Masjid Action Committee and Sunni Central Waqf Board as experts on the Ayodhya issue.

D.N. Jha was part of the four member team of left historians, which included M. Athar Ali, Suraj Bhan and R.S. Sharma, who submitted a report in 1991 titled, Ramjanmabhoomi–Babri Masjid: A Historians Report to the Nation. The report concluded that no textual and archaeological evidence existed for any veneration being attached to any spot in Ayodhya. It argued that that the controversy was created by the Sangh Parivar for political gains.

The Allahabad High Court’s voluminous judgment on Ayodhya in September 2010 raised strong objections from left historians. The court questioned the competence of various ‘expert’ witnesses and cast doubts on their intellectual integrity, which provoked the left.  Thereafter, 61 ‘intellectuals’ led by Romila Thapar, from the left-liberal establishment, attacked the judgment as ‘another blow to India’s secular fabric’. Eminent historian Meenakshi Jain’s recent work, Rama and Ayodhya exposes the left agenda and duplicity.

In 2009, D.N. Jha argued that archaeological evidence becomes important in their context of physical relationship to the surroundings in a certain material culture and intellectuals should come out in the open and say that there was no Ram temple in Ayodhya (Frontline, Vol.  26, Issue 25, Dec. 05-18, 2009)

Later in an interview, Jha vehemently argued that faith should never be allowed to supersede historical evidence as it negates history (Frontline, Vol. 27, Issue 21, Oct. 09-22, 2010). On the Ayodhya issue, Jha has emphasized that if it is a case of ‘belief,’ then it becomes an issue of theology, not archaeology. (Historical evidence ignored, say historians, The Hindu, Oct. 01, 2010) Does this observation apply to the apotheosis given to Apostle Thomas by the left trinity, Jha-Thapar-Sharma, without a single historical evidence in their published works? Is it Marxist theology as argued by Anglican clergymen, Robert Cummings, Conrad Noel, Hewlett Johnson and Alan Ecclestone? Does it vindicate Raphael Samuel who describes the commitment of Communists to ‘missionary’ work and narrates how Communism is a ‘crusading order’ and a complete scheme of social salvation?

Dr. Abraham Mar Paulos who is the Diocesan Bishop of Delhi for the Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar, observed that St. Thomas came to India to spread the gospel  in A.D. 52. (The government’s intention is suspicious, Frontline, Jan. 9, 2015) The same year, CPI (M) politburo member M.A. Baby said it is widely believed that Apostle Thomas came to Kodungalloor (near Pattanam) and through him Christianity reached Kerala even before it reached Europe. (Doubting Thomases suspend Saint project, The Telegraph, Oct. 1, 2015) The CPI (M) which vehemently questions the historicity of Ramayana and Ayodhya, openly marshals the case of Apostle Thomas.

The British Museum launches and coordinates many Biblical archaeology projects across the world. It has many publications on Biblical archaeology. ‘Illustrations of Old Testament History’ by R.D. Barnnett, ‘The Bible in the British Museum: Interpreting the Evidence’ by T.C. Mitchell, and ‘Dual heritage: The Bible and the British Museum’ by Norman S. Prescott, are only some examples. Hence, the British Museum’s interest is inherent in the Pattanam-Spice Route project associated with the Apostle and sponsored by left historians.

The British Museum has been involved from the beginning with establishing the historicity of Apostle Thomas in India. The British Museum supports KCHR sponsored Spice Route-Pattanam project via Roberta Tomber. Tomber and P.J. Cherian, former director of the left controlled KCHR, jointly presented in March 2011 a paper titled ‘Ports of the Periplus  and the search for Muziris’, at a seminar organized by British Museum on the theme, Afghanistan: Crossroads of the Ancient World.

The museum also sponsored a three-day workshop in August 15-19, 2013 hosted by Prof. K. Rajan of Pondicherry University, who is also the administrator of the left controlled KCHR. Rajan has raised much controversy as a major champion of Keezhadi archaeological site in Tamil Nadu (Digging up Madurai’s Sangam past, Frontline, Feb. 19, 2016). Keezhadi is dubiously linked with Pattanam. Keezhadi raised much controversy because of its excavator, Amarnath Ramakrishna’s, association with the Federation of Tamil Sangams in North America (FeTNA). FeTNA publicly supported the cause of ethnic Sri Lankan Tamils in the Sri Lankan civil war and the Catholic Church is accused of heavily associating with LTTE.

Administrator-historian C. Achyuta Menon, who wrote the Cochin State Manual in 1911, makes an interesting observation on the church of Apostle Thomas at the Malayattur forest region in Ernakulam district. Menon observes that this Christian pilgrimage centre was once a Hindu temple, which was handed over to the Christian community of the region because a granite cross made an appearance “spontaneously” by the side of the idol. Interestingly, this church has direct access from the dubious Pattanam archaeological site excavated by left historians. 

With the launching of Spice Route-Pattanam project by left historians, the move to declare Malayattur church a global pilgrim centre was swift and rapid. The Roman Catholic Church declared the St. Thomas church at Malayattur an international pilgrim centre (International pilgrim centre status for Malayattoor church, The Hindu, April 25, 2004). The same year, the Catholics of the East and the Malankara Metropolitan, Baselius Mar Thoma Mathews II, installed the holy relics of St. Thomas at the St. Mary’s Orthodox Church at Niranom near Thiruvalla in Pathanamthitta district of Kerala (Holy relics of St. Thomas installed, The Hindu, Dec. 22, 2004). The Malayattoor shrine was inaugurated by Pedro Lopez Quintana, the Apostolic Nuncio in India (Malayattoor Kurisumudi inauguration tomorrow, The Hindu, Feb. 12, 2005).

Rev. Father P.J. Lawrence Raj, an assistant priest in Chennai, communicates with the bishops of the Catholic world seeking brand recognition for St. Thomas, one of the 12 apostles of Jesus and the man largely credited with bringing Christianity to India through the Malabar coast in 52 AD. He says it is believed that the apostle Thomas was murdered by a group of Hindus who did not fancy his proselytizing. (An apostle returns: Bringing St. Thomas back to Chennai, The Hindu, Oct. 27, 2018) Jha and Thapar vindicate this church myth regarding the martyrdom of Apostle Thomas at Mylapore, for which they require hardly any proof. The left historians breed intolerance and religious chauvinism in India by incriminating Hindu society for the alleged martyrdom of Apostle Thomas.

Comments

Readers will also find very educative Ishwar Sharan's ''The Myth of St Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple''.
Bharati
Yesterday
Report Abuse
Many thanks to the author for this detailed account.

I seem to recall that at some stage one of the popes admitted that Thomas had not come to India.
Dr. Vijaya Rajiva
Yesterday
Report Abuse
Congrats and many thanks for these detailed narrative .
Pradeesh
Yesterday
Report Abuse
It is both shocking as well as exciting to read Dr Harishankar's articles that unearths the unholy alliance between the Left govt and the church .
In his earlier article " Lal salam for the church" wrt to CPM ideologue, Prakash Karat Harishankar ji said " He ( karat), quoted Fidel Castro, who told the church in 1971 , that communism and Christianity had 10000 times more in common than Christianity and capitalism.(ref comarade karat gives red salute to Christianity Ind exp Feb 8 ,2012) "
What should one infer from this? Cannot we conclude that communism has reincarnated as Christianity? Call it wolf in sheep's clothing . To quote Harishankar again " The aborted Vasco Da Gama centenary is now camouflaged and re launched by the Left govt under the title " Spice Route Project. The Apostle Thomas episode has been woven into it for pampering the church"

The Left-church axis is making futile attempts to prove that Apostle Thomas came to india in 52 AD and had earlier disrupted the peaceful atmosphere at Sabarimala in 1983 through Nillakkal Church.
When it comes to Ayodhya, Ram janma bhoomi,they ask for proof and evidence of Ram's birth place but when it comes to their God Hindus don't have similar rights to demand proof.
So far as Ayodhya case is concerned, historical and archeological evidence has been accepted by the Supreme Court . There can be no two different yardstick of judgement on matters of faith. While in the case of Ayodhya , the court has agreed,it has refused to apply the same logic in the case of Sabarimala.
Panikkath Krishnan Unni
Yesterday
Report Abuse
Just identify how at Taxila the site sacred to Buddhism and Hinduism moves were made by Marxists and missionaries to plant a cross and convert it as shrine of Apostle Thomas. More shocking is the agenda executed at Malayattur shrine of Apostle Thomas in Kerala. It was earlier a Shiva temple and one fine morning a cross was put near the Linga and was converted as international pilgrimage centre of Christianity in Asia.

More shocking is the present episode of Pattanam --Spice Route archaeology which is close to this Malayattur church. Marxists are colonial Missionaries.Only a change in emblem.

Congrats to the author for this data packed write up.
Paurnami
15 Hours ago
Report Abuse
It is really shocking that the famed Christian pilgrimage centre at Malayaattur in Kerala was once a Shiva temple.

I cross checked Mr.Harishankar's contention with Cochin State Manual by Achyutha Menon. Harishankar is absolutely right.

Shame on Marxists and Church men for encroaching temples and manufacturing dubious histories for spreading your gospel.
K.S.Ravichandran
8 Hours ago

Stamp seals from the Late period levels. Such seals appear to be products of the waning years of the Indus civilization. After Figure in George F. Dales, 1965, Civilisation and floods in the Indus Valley, Expedition, Vol. 7, Issue 4. https://www.penn.museum/sites/expedition/civilization-and-floods-in-the-indus-valley/

It is clear that the 'Taxila Cross' is a hoax. A + symbol, together with svastika symbol are hieroglyphs of Indus Script. The + symbol signifies a fire-altar with the indications of dotted circles on four corners which signify dhã¯i 'strand' rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore'.

Svastika symbol signifies hieroglyph sattva 'svastika symbol' rebus: sattva, jasta 'pewter, zinc'. See pictures of Indus seals showing a cross and a svastika at https://tinyurl.com/y5z6w4eq

Kalyanaraman, Sarasvati Research Centre

Taxila 'cross' is an Indus Script hieroglyph, on m0352 seal signifies kuṇḍa, kanda 'fire-altar'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yxpnn4vv

This is an addendum to: Itihāsa. Historical hoax of St. Thomas and the dubious 'Taxila Cross' -- B.S. Harishankar. Indus Script Cipher debunks the hoax https://tinyurl.com/y5z6w4eq
Taxila cross at Lahore Cathedral, Pakistan

“The taxila cross at Lahore Cathedral, Pakistan. There hangs on one of the walls of the Lahore Cathedral, a small framed cross. This is the famous Taxila Cross found just outside the ruins of Sirkap in 1935. This was a time when a book titled The Acts of Saint Thomas was well known. Discovered in 1822 in Syria, the book told of how St Thomas, having been assigned by Christ to preach the Gospel to the Indians, arrived by boat in the capital of King Gondophares.”

 

Image result for taxila cross 'Taxila cross' "In Lahore Cathedral, there hangs on the wall, at the upper end of the nave in the recess to the right, a small cross in a glass frame. The inscription below records that it was found in 1935 and donated to the church by Mrs Cuthbert King (Mr King then being the Deputy Commissioner at Rawalpindi). Nothing surprising about a cross in a church, except that this particular relic goes by the name of the Taxila Cross. Because it was found just outside the fortification wall of Sirkap (one of the ruined cities of Taxila), it is taken by believers as a sign of the arrival of Christianity in our part of the world at the time that Sirkap lived."http://odysseuslahori.blogspot.com/2014/07/TaxilaCross.html

 

Image result for geometric seals indus valleyStamp seals from the Late period levels. Such seals appear to be products of the waning years of the Indus civilization. After Figure in George F. Dales, 1965, Civilisation and floods in the Indus Valley, Expedition, Vol. 7, Issue 4. https://www.penn.museum/sites/expedition/civilization-and-floods-in-the-indus-valley/

 

It is clear that the 'Taxila Cross' is a hoax. A + symbol, together with svastika symbol are hieroglyphs of Indus Script. The + symbol signifies a fire-altar with the indications of dotted circles on four corners which signify dhã̄ī 'strand' rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore'.

Svastika symbol signifies hieroglyph sattva 'svastika symbol' rebus: sattva, jasta 'pewter, zinc'.


Another example of Indus Script seal is presented with a decipherment.

 m0352 cdef

The + glyph of Sibri evidence is comparable to the large-sized 'dot', dotted circles and + glyph shown on this Mohenjo-daro seal m0352 with dotted circles repeated on 5 sides A to F. Mohenjo-daro Seal m0352 shows dotted circles in the four corners of a fire-altar and at the centre of the altar together with four raised 'bun' ingot-type rounded features. Rebus readings of m0352 hieroglyphs:

dhātu 'layer, strand'; dhāv 'strand, string' Rebus: dhāu, dhātu 'ore'

1. Round dot like a blob -- . Glyph: raised large-sized dot -- (ī ‘round pebble);goTa 'laterite (ferrite ore)A (गोटा) ā Spherical or spheroidal, pebble-form. (Marathi) goTa 'laterite ferrite ore'.

Rebus: khoā ʻalloyedʼ (metal) (Marathi) खोट [khōṭa] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge (Marathi). P. kho  m. ʻalloyʼ  *khaḍḍa ʻ hole, pit ʼ. [Cf. *gaḍḍa -- and list s.v. kartá -- 1]Pk. khaḍḍā -- f. ʻ hole, mine, cave ʼ, ˚ḍaga -- m. ʻ one who digs a hole ʼ, ˚ḍōlaya -- m. ʻ hole ʼ; Bshk. (Biddulph) "kād" (= khaḍ?) ʻ valley ʼ; K. khŏḍ m. ʻ pit ʼ, &obrevdotdot; f. ʻ small pit ʼ, khoḍu m. ʻ vulva ʼ; S. khaḍ̠a f. ʻ pit ʼ; L. khaḍḍ f. ʻ pit, cavern, ravine ʼ; P. khaḍḍ f. ʻ pit, ravine ʼ, ˚ḍī f. ʻ hole for a weaver's feet ʼ (→ Ku. khaḍḍ, N. khaḍ; H. khaḍkhaḍḍā m. ʻ pit, low ground, notch ʼ; Or. khãḍi ʻ edge of a deep pit ʼ; M. khaḍḍā m. ʻ rough hole, pit ʼ); WPah. khaś. khaḍḍā ʻ stream ʼ; N. khāṛo ʻ pit, bog ʼ, khāṛi ʻ creek ʼ, khāṛal ʻ hole (in ground or stone) ʼ. -- Altern. < *khāḍa -- : Gy. gr. xar f. ʻ hole ʼ; Ku. khāṛ ʻ pit ʼ; B. khāṛī ʻ creek, inlet ʼ, khāṛal ʻ pit, ditch ʼ; H. khāṛī f. ʻ creek, inlet ʼ, khaṛ -- har˚al m. ʻ hole ʼ; Marw. khāṛo m. ʻ hole ʼ; M. khāḍ f. ʻ hole, creek ʼ, ˚ḍā m. ʻ hole ʼ, ˚ḍī f. ʻ creek, inlet ʼ.
khaḍḍukā -- see khaṭū -- .Addenda: *khaḍḍa -- : S.kcch. khaḍḍ f. ʻ pit ʼ; WPah.kṭg. kháḍ m. ʻ hole in the earth, ravine ʼ, poet. khāḍ (obl. -- o) f. ʻ small stream ʼ, J. khāḍ f.(CDIAL 3931) 

Hieroglyph: + symbol: कण्ड a joint (= पर्वन्) (Monier-Williams) Rebus: kanda'fire-altar' (Santali)khãḍi ʻ edge of a deep pit ʼ(Oriya)

2. Dotted circle khaṇḍa ‘A piece, bit, fragment, portion’; kandi ‘bead’;
3. A + shaped structure where the glyphs  1 and 2 are infixed.  The + shaped structure is kaṇḍ  ‘a fire-altar’ (which is associated with glyphs 1 and 2)..
Rebus readings are: 1. kho m. ʻalloyʼgoTa 'laterite (ferrite ore); 2. khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’; 3. kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar, consecrated fire’. (CDIAL 3790)

Four ‘round spot’; glyphs around the ‘dotted circle’ in the center of the composition: gōṭī  ‘round pebble; Rebus 1: goTa 'laterite (ferrite ore); Rebus 2:L. khof ʻalloy, impurityʼ, °ā ʻalloyedʼ, awāṇ. khoā  ʻforgedʼ; P. kho m. ʻbase, alloyʼ  M.khoā  ʻalloyedʼ (CDIAL 3931) Rebus 3: kōṭhī ] f (कोष्ट S) A granary, garner, storehouse, warehouse, treasury, factory, bank. khoā ʻalloyedʼ metal is produced from kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar’ yielding khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’. This word khaṇḍā is denoted by the dotted circles.

Circular seal, of steatite, from Bahrein, found at Lothal.A Stamp seal and its impression from the Harappan site of Lothal north of Bombay, of the type also found in the contemporary cultures of southern Iraq and the Persian Gulf Area. http://www.penn.museum/sites/expedition/archaeology-in-india/
These powerful narratives are also validated -- archaeologically attested -- by the discovery of Mohenjo-daro priest wearing  (on his forehead and on the right shoulder) fillets of a dotted circle tied to a string and with a uttarīyam decorated with one, two, three dotted circles. The fillet is an Indus Script hypertext which reads: dhã̄i 'strand' PLUS vaa 'string' rebus: dhāva 'smelter'. The same dotted circles enseemble is also shown as a sacred hieroglyph on the bases of Śivalingas found in Mohenjo-dar. The dotted circles are painted with red pigment, the same way as Mosonszentjanos dice are painted with red iron oxide pigment.
Image result for pedestal sivalinga mohenjodaro
Image result for mohenjodaro linga
1. A finely polished pedestal.  Dark red stone. Trefoils. (DK 4480, After Mackay 1938: I, 412; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218.) National Museum, Karachi. Stone base for Sivalinga.Tre-foil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone.
2. Two decorated bases and a lingam, Mohenjodaro. Trefoil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone; National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi; After Mackay 1938: I, 411; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218. "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I" 

See:   
Skambha (Sivalinga) temple in Dholavira consistent withdeciphered Indus Script Sign Board. Evidence for Sivaworship. http://tinyurl.com/qetwb4l



Hieroglyph: kolmo 'three' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy'; kolle 'blacksmith'; kole.l 'smithy, temple' (Kota) Trefoil Hieroglyph-multiplex as three dotted circles: kolom 'three' Rebus: kole.l kanda 'temple fire-altar'. Alternative: kole.l धावड dhāvaḍa 'temple PLUS red ferrite ore smelter'.

I submit that the trefoil symbol decorating the base of the linga signifies a smithy, a temple. Hieroglyph: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' (Kota language)

The + symbol on seal m0352 signifies kanda 'fire-altar' (Santali)

 (Kashmiri) कुण्ड a round hole in the ground (for receiving and preserving water or fire cf. अग्नि-कुण्ड) , pit , well , spring or basin of water (especially consecrated to some holy purpose or person) MBh. R. &c (Monier-Williams)अग्निः   agniḥ-कुण्डम [अग्नेराधानार्थं कुण्डम्] an enclosed space for keeping the fire, a fire-vessel. (Apte)


jagati, 'pedestal of an idol' with dhāu 'mineral' trefoils rebus धामन् dhāman 'wealth'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y66ru3o9

-- jagati, 'pedestal of an idol' cognate स्थावर 'inanimate object as plant, mineral', firmness,solidity

-- jagati dhāman'pedestal with trefoils' rebus: vēdikā 'fire-altar' for dhāu'mineral', dhāman'wealth'

I suggest that a jagati 'pedestal for an idol' of the type discovered in Mohenjo-daro might have adorned the centre of a working platform of the type discovered in Harappa. It is notable that the centre is NOT covered by bricks, thus exposing the earth. The jagati or pedestal with linga might have been kept at this centre as a proclamation, a hypertext of veneration, as giver of dhāman 'wealth'.Image result for worker platform harappaClose shot of re-constructed platform. The white is salt creeping up from the ground, a problem in many areas of the site. https://www.harappa.com/walk/index10.html Thus, the platform is a kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' (Kota language). I suggest that each circular workers' platform is a smithy, forge holding a proclamation jagati in the centre of the platform, above bare ground signifies dhāman'wealth'. In a comparable circular platform in Padri, a slate plaque was found which signified Lajjā Gaurī divinity, signifier of tāmarasa'lotus' rebus: tāmarasa'gold, copper'. See: 

 https://tinyurl.com/y2u242sd

Image result for pedestal sivalinga mohenjodaro
-- Ka. jagati, jagali, jagaḷi, jaguli an artificially raised place, a kind of sacrificial altar, the pedestal of an idol, a seat of mud, stone, etc. Tu. jagali an open veranda. Te. jagati, jagile a pyal. (DEDR 2279)

These metaphors are exemplified in the metaphors of a temple frescoe of Darasuram.

The metaphor of stambha, pillar. The endless pillar. Hamsa on top searches for the end of the pillar; the boar at the bottom searches for the bottom of the pillar as Mahadeva emerges from the pillar -- an unceasing enquiry of the cosmic dance of transmutation of metals.
Darasuram. Siva emerges out of the linga. Brahma searches for the ending of the pillar in heaven, Vishnu searches for the beginning of the pillar on the earth, underground. The medtaphor of a beginningless, endless pillar of light, pillar of fire, śivalinga as described in the Skambha Sukta (AV X.7). An unceasing enquiry of the cosmic dancer, Mahesvara.

re-foil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone; National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi; After Mackay 1938: I, 411; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218. Two decorated bases and a lingam, Mohenjo-daro.
Base and lingam, skambha, Mohenjo-daro. Are they signifiers of metalwork carried out on workers' brick-lined circular, elevated platforms?


Tomb Markers (cippi) from Cerveteri

  An assortment of tomb markers (cippus, plural cippi), from the Etruscan Banditaccia necropolis of Cerveteri (Caere). These are no longer in situ. Markers like these, usually without any inscriptions or figural decoration, were set up on small stands before the doorways of chamber tombs.
ImageStupa. Sarnath.

Lingam, grey sandstone in situ, Harappa, Trench Ai, Mound F, Pl. X (c) (After Vats). "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I... in this jar, six lingams were found along with some tiny pieces of shell, a unicorn seal, an oblong grey sandstone block with polished surface, five stone pestles, a stone palette, and a block of chalcedony..." (Vats, EH, p. 370)



File:Worship of Shiva Linga by Gandharvas - Shunga Period - Bhuteshwar - ACCN 3625

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/05/rigveda-soma-not-herb-not-drink-but.html A tree associated with smelter and linga from Bhuteshwar, Mathura Museum. Architectural fragment with relief showing winged dwarfs (or gaNa) worshipping with flower garlands, Siva Linga. Bhuteshwar, ca. 2nd cent BCE. Lingam is on a platform with wall under a pipal tree encircled by railing. (Srivastava,  AK, 1999, Catalogue of Saiva sculptures in Government Museum, Mathura: 47, GMM 52.3625) The tree is a phonetic determinant of the smelter indicated by the railing around the linga: kuṭa°ṭi -- , °ṭha -- 3, °ṭhi -- m. ʻ tree ʼ  Rebus: kuhi 'smelter'. kuṭa, °ṭi -- , °ṭha -- 3, °ṭhi -- m. ʻ tree ʼ lex., °ṭaka -- m. ʻ a kind of tree ʼ Kauś.Pk. kuḍa -- m. ʻ tree ʼ; Paš. lauṛ. kuṛāˊ ʻ tree ʼ, dar. kaṛék ʻ tree, oak ʼ ~ Par. kōṛ ʻ stick ʼ IIFL iii 3, 98. (CDIAL 3228). See: 

This museum artifact is comparable to the monumental 6 ft. tall inscribed stone linga discovered in Candi Sukuh as the sacred, venerated pillar of light, described in Atharva Veda Stambha Sukta.

Candi Cetho. Lingga shows a pair of balls at the top of the penis -- to be read rebus as Meluhha hieroglyph composition: lo-khaNDa, penis + 4 balls; Rebus: iron, metalware.
The four balls of the penis are also clearly shown on a 6 ft. tall linga inscribed with 1. a sword; and 2. inscription in Javanese, referring to 'inauguration of the holy ganggasudhi...'

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/01/sekkizhar-periya-puranam-candi-sukuh.html Histoire ancienne des Etats hindouises along the Tin Road from Haifa to Hanoi. NaMo, Obama, announce United Indian Ocean States.

lo 'penis' Rebus: loh 'copper, metal'

Hieroglyphs: gaṇḍa 'swelling' gaṇḍa 'four' gaṇḍa 'sword'
Rebus: kāṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’ (Marathi)

Together, hieroglyphs: lo + gaṇḍa. Rebus: लोखंड [ lōkhaṇḍa ] 'metalwork'

Metaphor: Sh. K.ḍoḍ.  m. ʻ light, dawn ʼ; L. awāṇ.  ʻ light ʼ; P. lo f. ʻ light, dawn, power of seeing, consideration ʼ; WPah. bhal. lo f. ʻ light (e.g. of moon) ʼ.(CDIAL 11120). + kaṇṭa 'manliness'. Metaphorical rendering of the effulgence (sun and moon) associated with the pillar of light yielding the imagery of an representation of a fiery pillar with unfathomable beginning, unreachable end, thus of infniity of Mahadeva representing the paramaatman for the aatman in search of nihs'reyas (moksha), from Being to Becoming, the way earth and stones transmute into metal in the smelter and smithy, kole.l 'smithy, temple'.

Bharatiyo, 'metalcasters' (Gujarati) are awestruck by this parallel with the cosmic energy replicated in the energies of the smelter, fire-altar and smithy. Hence, the veneration of the linga + 4 spheres as the essence of every phenomenon on cosmos, on the globe, of the world. These hieroglyphs and related metaphors thus yield the gestalt of Bharatiyo, 'metalcasters' (Meluhha). This enduring metaphor finds expression in sculptures on many Hindu temples of Eurasia.

The gloss gaṇḍu 'manliness' (Kannada); 'bravery, strength' (Telugu) is a synonym of the expression on Candi Suku linga inscription: 'sign of masculinity is the essence of the world'. Thus, the gloss lokhaṇḍa which is a direct Meluhha speech form related to the hieroglyph composition on Candi Suku inscription is the sign of masculinity. The rebus renderings of khandoba or kandariya mahadeva are elucidations of the rebus gloss: kaṇḍa, 'mahadeva S'iva or mahes'vara.' The hieroglyphs deployed on the 1.82m. tall stone sculpture of linga with the inscription and hieroglyphs of sword, sun, moon and four balls deployed just below the tip of the phallus are thus explained as Meluhha speech: lokhaṇḍa. The rebus rendering of the phrase is: lo 'light' and kaṇṭa 'manliness'. These attributes constitute the effulgence of the linga as the fiery pillar, skhamba venerated in Atharva Veda Skhamba sukta as the cosmic effulgence as the cosmic essence.

gaṇḍa -- m. ʻ four' (Munda) गंडा[ gaṇḍā ] m An aggregate of four (cowries or pice). (Marathi) <ganDa>(P)  {NUM} ``^four''.  Syn. <cari>(LS4), <hunja-mi>(D).  *Sa., Mu.<ganDa> `id.', H.<gA~Da> `a group of four cowries'.  %10591.  #10511.<ganDa-mi>(KM)  {NUM} ``^four''.  |<-mi> `one'.  %10600.  #10520. Ju<ganDa>(P)  {NUM} ``^four''.  gaṇḍaka m. ʻ a coin worth four cowries ʼ lex., ʻ method of counting by fours ʼ W. [← Mu. Przyluski RoczOrj iv 234]S. g̠aṇḍho m. ʻ four in counting ʼ; P. gaṇḍā m. ʻ four cowries ʼ; B. Or. H. gaṇḍā m. ʻ a group of four, four cowries ʼ; M. gaṇḍā m. ʻ aggregate of four cowries or pice ʼ.(CDIAL 4001)

gaṇḍa -- m. ʻswelling, boil, abscessʼ(Pali)

Rebus: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali) kāṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’ (Marathi) खंडा [ khaṇḍā ] m A sort of sword. It is straight and twoedged. खांडा [ khāṇḍā ] m A kind of sword, straight, broad-bladed, two-edged, and round-ended.खांडाईत [ khāṇḍāīta ] a Armed with the sword called खांडा. (Marathi)

लोखंड [ lōkhaṇḍa ] n (लोह S) Iron.लोखंडकाम [ lōkhaṇḍakāma ] n Iron work; that portion (of a building, machine &c.) which consists of iron. 2 The business of an ironsmith.
लोखंडी [ lōkhaṇḍī ] a (लोखंड) Composed of iron; relating to iron.


``^penis'':So. laj(R)lij ~ la'a'jlaJlajkaD `penis'.
Sa. li'j `penis, esp. of small boys'.
Sa. lO'j `penis'.Mu. lOe'j ~ lOGgE'j `penis'.  ! lO'jHo loe `penis'Ku. la:j `penis'.
@(C289) ``^penis'':Sa. lOj `penis'.Mu. lOj `penis'.KW lOj@(M084) (Munda etyma)

Rebus: lo 'copper' lōhá ʻ red, copper -- coloured ʼ ŚrS., ʻ made of copper ʼ ŚBr., m.n. ʻ copper ʼ VS., MBh. [*rudh -- ] Pa. lōha -- m. ʻ metal, esp. copper or bronze ʼ; Pk. lōha -- m. ʻ iron ʼ, Gy. pal. li°lihi, obl. elhás, as. loa JGLS new ser. ii 258; Wg. (Lumsden) "loa"ʻ steel ʼ; Kho. loh ʻ copper ʼ; S. lohu m. ʻ iron ʼ, L. lohā m., awāṇ. lōˋā, P. lohā m. (→ K.rām. ḍoḍ. lohā), WPah.bhad. lɔ̃un., bhal. lòtilde; n., pāḍ. jaun. lōh, paṅ. luhā, cur. cam. lohā, Ku. luwā, N. lohu°hā, A. lo, B. lono, Or. lohāluhā, Mth. loh, Bhoj. lohā, Aw.lakh. lōh, H. lohlohā m., G. M. loh n.; Si. loho ʻ metal, ore, iron ʼ; Md. ratu -- lō ʻ copper ʼ. WPah.kṭg. (kc.) lóɔ ʻ iron ʼ, J. lohā m., Garh. loho; Md.  ʻ metal ʼ.(CDIAL 11158)
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/01/meluhha-hieroglyphs-and-candi-sukuh.html

Hieroglyph: kanda m. bulbous root (Samskritam) Ash. piċ-- kandə ʻ pine ʼ Rebus:lo-khānḍa 'tools, pots and pans, metal-ware'. लोखंड [lōkhaṇḍa ] 'metalwork' Rebus: loh 'copper, iron, metal' (Indian sprachbund, Meluhha).

Cambodia. Khmer

VietnamSivalinga. Cat Tien. Now in National Museum, Vietnam.
Cambodia Stone; H. 52 3/4 in. (134 cm) 
Si Thep sivalinga, Thailand.
Bali sivalinga


वेदिका vēdikā वेदिका 1 A sacrificial altar or ground; इति प्रिये वादिनि वेदिकोदरी Rām. ch.2.57. -2 A raised seat; an elevated spot of ground (usually for sacred purposes); सप्तपर्णवेदिका Ś.1; सदेवदारुद्रुमवदिकायाम् Ku.3.44. -3 A seat in genearal. -4 An altar, a heap, mound; मन्दाकिनी- सैकतवेदिकाभिः Ku.1.29 'by making altars or heaps of sand &c'. -5 A quadrangular open shed in the middle of a court-yard; a pavilion, balcony; तप्तकाञ्चन- वेदिकम् (जग्राह); Rām.7.15.37; सुरवेश्मवेदिका Ki.7.12. -6 An arbour, a bower. (Apte) वेदि, वेदी   vēdi, vēdī , or वेदिका f S A plat or raised ground on which sacrifices or oblations are offered. 2 A border around the कुंड (the pit) or the level area of a place of sacrifice. 3 A defined space (as in the yard of a temple &c.) on which a raised mass is made, serving as an altar; a seat for the vessels used in oblations &c; a stand for idols to be placed and worshiped.(Marathi) वेदि a stand , basis , pedestal , bench MBh. Ka1v. &c; f. (later also वेदी ; for 1. 2. » col.2) an elevated (or according to some excavated) piece of ground serving for a sacrificial altar (generally strewed with कुश grass , and having receptacles for the sacrificial fire ; it is more or less raised and of various shapes , but usually narrow in the middle , on which account the female waist is often compared to it) RV. &c (Monier-Williams)

The trefoils on the shawl of Mohenjo-daro priest have been read as  dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' of tri-dhātu, ''three minerals'. The trefoils on the jagati or pedestal of an idol in Mohenjo-daro signify धामन् trefoils, dhāu 'mineral'. Trefoils are also shown on the body of a bull-calf to signify damkom 'bull calf' Rebus: 
damha 'fireplace'.

Mohenjo-daro priest wears  (on his forehead and on the right shoulder) fillets of a dotted circle tied to a string and with a uttarīyam decorated with one, two, three dotted circles. 

“The figure is draped in an elaborate shawl with corded or rolled-over edge, worn over the left shoulder and under the right arm. This shawl is decorated all over with a design of trefoils in relief interspersed occasionally with small circles, the interiors of which are filled in with a red pigment…there is a shallow pitting in the middle of each foil and roundel suggesting the point of a drill… ”(Mackay, 1931, I, pp. 356-357).

There are also beads with the trefoil pattern.


Ardeleanu-Jansen's reconstruction of the Priest-king 

(After Ardeleanu-Jansen, A., 'The sculptural art of the Harappan culture' in M Jansen et al, ed., Forgotten cities on the Indus: early cvilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium BCE, Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1991.)Trefoil designs on the shawl garment of the 'priest' Mohenjo-daro statue. The left shoulder is covered with a cloak decorated with trefoil, double circle and single circle designs that were originally filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the center of each circle indicate they were made with a specialized drill and then touched up with a chisel.  Material: white, low fired steatiteDimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909 National Museum, Karachi, 50.852 Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII


The trefoil hieroglyph on the priest's shawl, on the body of a bull calf and on the base pedestal of a s'ivalinga is comparable to the hieroglyph which appears on painted lid or dish -- in the context of venerating the dead. This points to reverence for ancestors.

Trefoil design on the uttarIyam of the priest, AcArya, PotR. This denotes: three strands of rope: dāmā 'rope' rebus: dhāma ʻreligious conduct'.



Clearly, the wearing a fillet on the shoulder and wearing a dress with trefoil hieroglyphs made the figure of some significance to the community.
Bracelet, from Mohenjo-Daro, Indus Valley, Pakistan, c.3000 BC (polished stone)
https://www.bridgemanimages.com/en-GB/asset/162921/harappan/bracelet-from-mohenjo-daro-indus-valley-pakistan-c-3000-bc-polished-stone? National Museum, Delhi. One of the beads has trefoil designs.

"Inlaid bead. No. 53 (L445). (See also Pl. CLII,17) Steatite. An exceptionally fine bead. The interiors of the trefoils were probably filled in with either paste or colour. The former is the more probable, for in the base of each foil there is a small pitting that may been used for keying a coloured paste. The depth of the cutting is 0.05 inch. Level, 3 feet below surface. late Period. Found in Chamber 27, Block 4, L Area. The most interesting of these beads are those with the trefoil pattern, which also occurs on the robe worn by the statue pictured in Pl. XCVIII. The trefoils on both the beads and statue are irregular in shape and in this respect differ from the pattern as we ordinarily know it. (For another example of this ornamentation, see the bull illustrated in Jastrow, Civilization of Babylonia and Assyria, pl. liii, and the Sumerian bull from Warka shown in Evans, Palace of Minos, vol. ii, pt. 1, p.261, fig. 156. Sir Arthus Evans has justly compared the trefoil markings on this latter bull with the quatrefoil markings of Minoan 'rytons', and also with the star-crosses on Hathor's cow. Ibid., vol. i, p.513. Again, the same trefoil motif is perhaps represented on a painted sherd from Tchechme-Ali in the environs of Teheran. Mem. Del. en Perse, t.XX, p. 118, fig. 6)."(John Marshall, opcit., p.517)

Trefoil motifs are carved on the robe of the so-called "priest-king" statuette from Mohenjo-daro and are also known from contemporary sites in western Pakistan, Afghanistan, and  southern Central Asia. dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' tri-dhAtu,'‘three minerals". त्रिधातु mfn. consisting of 3 parts , triple , threefold (used like Lat. triplex to denote excessive)RV. S3Br. v , 5 , 5 , 6; n. the aggregate of the 3 minerals.tri त्रिधा ind. in 3 parts, ways or places; triply, ˚त्वम् tripartition; Ch. Up. -धातुः an epithet of Gaṇeśa. dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼMBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ
lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f.ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773) 

त्रिधातुः is an epithet of Gaṇeśa. This may indicate three forms of ferrite ores: magnetite, haematite, laterite which were identified in Indus Script as poLa 'magnetite', bichi 'haematite' and goTa 'laterite'. 

Rebus readings of Indus Script hieroglyphs may explain the त्रिधातुः epithet of Gaṇeśa: karibha 'elephant's trunk' rebus: karba 'iron' ibha 'elephant' rebus: ib 'iron'. 

It has been suggested at 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/trefoil-of-indus-script-corpora-and.html?view=sidebar that the trefoil decorating the shawl of the 'priest-king' of Mohenjo-daro is a cross-sectional signifier of three strands of rope.

Thus, a dotted circle is signified by the word: dhāī  'wisp of fibre' (Sindhi). 
 Single strand (one dotted-circle)

Two strands (pair of dotted-circles)

Three strands (three dotted-circles as a trefoil)

These orthographic variants provide semantic elucidations for a single: dhātu, dhāū, dhāv 'red stone mineral' or two minerals: dul PLUS dhātu, dhāū, dhāv 'cast minerals' or tri- dhātu,      -dhāū, -dhāv 'three minerals' to create metal alloys'. The artisans producing alloys are dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻa caste of iron -- smeltersʼ, dhāvḍī ʻcomposed of or relating to ironʼ)(CDIAL 6773).

dām 'rope, string' rebus: dhāu 'ore'  rebus: मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Munda).

Semantics of single strand of rope and three strands of rope are: 1. Sindhi dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, Lahnda dhāī˜ id.; 2. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ (RigVeda)

Ta. vaṭam cable, large rope, cord, bowstring, strands of a garland, chains of a necklace; vaṭi rope; vaṭṭi (-pp-, -tt-) to tie. Ma. vaṭam rope, a rope of cowhide (in plough), dancing rope, thick rope for dragging timber. Ka. vaṭa, vaṭara, vaṭi string, rope, tie. Te. vaṭi rope, cord. Go. (Mu.) vaṭiya strong rope made of paddy straw (Voc. 3150). Cf. 3184 Ta. tār̤vaṭam. / Cf. Skt. vaṭa- string, rope, tie; vaṭāraka-, vaṭākara-, varāṭaka- cord, string; Turner, CDIAL, no. 11212. (DEDR 5220)  vaṭa2 ʻ string ʼ lex. [Prob. ← Drav. Tam. vaṭam, Kan. vaṭivaṭara, &c. DED 4268]N. bariyo ʻ cord, rope ʼ; Bi. barah ʻ rope working irrigation lever ʼ, barhā ʻ thick well -- rope ʼ, Mth. barahā ʻ rope ʼ.(CDIAL 11212)

I suggest that the expression dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' signified by trefoil or three strands is a semantic duplication of the parole words: dhāī 'wisp of fibre' PLUS vaṭa, vaṭara, vaṭi string, rope, tie. Thus, it is possible that the trefoil as a hieroglyph-multiplex was signified in parole by the expression dhā̆vaḍ 'three strands' rebus: dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter'.

The shawl decorated with dhā̆vaḍ 'trefoil' is a hieroglyph: pōta 'cloth' rebus: 
पोता पोतृ, 'purifier' in a yajna. போற்றி pōṟṟi, போத்தி pōtti Brahman temple- priest in Malabar; மலையாளத்திலுள்ள கோயிலருச் சகன். Marathi has a cognate in 
पोतदार [pōtadāra] m ( P) An officer under the native governments. His business was to assay all money paid into the treasury. He was also the village-silversmith. The shawl decorated with dhā̆vaḍ 'trefoil' is a hieroglyph: pōta 'cloth' rebus: 
पोता पोतृ, 'purifier' in a yajna. போற்றி pōṟṟi, போத்தி pōtti Brahman temple- priest in Malabar; மலையாளத்திலுள்ள கோயிலருச் சகன். Marathi has a cognate in 
पोतदार [pōtadāra] m ( P) An officer under the native governments. His business was to assay all money paid into the treasury. He was also the village-silversmith. पोतृ पु० पुनाति पु--तृन् । ऋत्विग्मेदे अच्छावाकशब्दे ८५ पृ० दृश्यम् । होत्रादिशब्देन द्वन्द्वे ऋत आत् । पोताहोतारौ ।
पोता, [ऋ] पुं, (पुनातीति । पू + “नप्तृनेष्टृ-त्वष्टृहोतृपोतृभ्रातृजामातृमातृपितृदुहितृ ।”उणा० २ । ९६ । इति तृन्प्रत्ययेन निपात्यते ।) विष्णुः । इति संक्षिप्तसारोणादिवृत्तिः ॥ऋत्विक् । इति भूरिप्रयोगः ॥ (यथा, ऋग्वेदे ।४ । ९ । ३ ।“स सद्म परि णीयते होता मन्द्रो दिविष्टिषु ।उत पोता नि षीदति ॥”)
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः पोतृ [p= 650,1] प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि Sa1y. )
 RV. Br. S3rS. Hariv. N. of विष्णु L. पौत्रपोत्री f. N. of दुर्गा Gal. (cf. पौत्री). pōtṛ

पोतृ m. One of the sixteen officiating priests at a sacrifice (assistant of the priest called ब्रह्मन्). पोत्रम् [पू-त्र] The office of the Potṛi. ब्रह्मन् m. one of the 4 principal priests or ऋत्विज्as (the other three being the होतृ , अध्वर्यु and उद्गातृ ; the ब्रह्मन् was the most learned of them and was required to know the 3 वेदs , to supervise the sacrifice and to set right mistakes ; at a later period his functions were based especially on the अथर्व-वेद) RV. &c होतृ m. (fr. √1. हु) an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire) , sacrificer , priest , (esp.) a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the ऋग्-वेद , a ऋग्-वेद priest (one of the 4 kinds of officiating priest »ऋत्विज् , p.224; properly the होतृ priest has 3 assistants , sometimes called पुरुषs , viz. the मैत्रा-वरुण , अच्छा-वाक, and ग्रावस्तुत् ; to these are sometimes added three others , the ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् , अग्नीध्र or अग्नीध् , and पोतृ , though these last are properly assigned to the Brahman priest ; sometimes the नेष्टृ is substituted for the ग्राव-स्तुत्) RV.&c नेष्टृ  m. (prob. fr. √ नी aor. stem नेष् ; but cf. Pa1n2. 3-2 , 135 Va1rtt. 2 &c ) one of the chief officiating priests at aसोम sacrifice , he who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer and prepares the सुरा (त्वष्टृ so called RV. i , 15 , 3) RV. Br. S3rS. &c अध्वर्यु m. one who institutes an अध्वर any officiating priest a priest of a particular class (as distinguished from the होतृ , the उद्गातृ , and the ब्रह्मन् classes. The अध्वर्युpriests " had to measure the ground , to build the altar , to prepare the sacrificial vessels , to fetch wood and water , to light the fire , to bring the animal and immolate it " ; whilst engaged in these duties , they had to repeat the hymns of the यजुर्-वेद , hence that वेद itself is also called अध्वर्यु)pl. (अध्वर्यवस्) the adherents of the यजुर्-वेद; उद्-गातृ m. one of the four chief-priests (viz. the one who chants the hymns of the सामवेद) , a chanterRV. ii , 43 , 2 TS. AitBr. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. Sus3r. Mn. &c 
अच्छा-वाकm. " the inviter " , title of a particular priest or ऋत्विज् , one of the sixteen required to perform the great sacrifices with the सोम juice. ग्रावन् m. a stone for pressing out the सोम (originally 2 were used RV. ii , 39 , 1 ; later on 4 [ S3a1n3khBr.xxix , 1] or 5 [Sch. on S3Br. &c ]) RV. AV. VS. S3Br.= ग्राव-स्त्/उत् Hariv. 11363

pōtrá1 ʻ *cleaning instrument ʼ (ʻ the Potr̥'s soma vessel ʼ RV.). [√]Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ? -- Rather < *pōttī -- .(CDIAL 8404) *pōttī ʻ glass bead ʼ.Pk. pottī -- f. ʻ glass ʼ; S. pūti f. ʻ glass bead ʼ, P. pot f.; N. pote ʻ long straight bar of jewelry ʼ; B. pot ʻ glass bead ʼ, putipũti ʻ small bead ʼ; Or. puti ʻ necklace of small glass beads ʼ; H. pot m. ʻ glass bead ʼ, G. M. pot f.; -- Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ rather than < pōtrá --(CDIAL 8403) pōtana पोतन a. 1 Sacred, holy. -2 Purifying.

Hence the importance of the office of Potr̥, 'Rigvedic priest of a yajna' signified as 'purifier', an assayer of dhāˊtu 'minerals.

I suggest that this fillet (dotted circle with a connecting strand or tape is the hieroglyph which signifies धातु (Rigveda) dhāu (Prakrtam) 'a strand' rebus: element, mineral ore. This hieroglyph signifies the पोतृ,'purifier' priest of dhā̆vaḍ 'iron-smelters' of dhāū, dhāv 'red stone minerals'. 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/priest-of-dhavad-iron-smelters-with.html Orthography of the 'dotted circle' is representation of a single strand: dhāu rebus: dhāū 'red stone minerals. 

It is this signifier which occurs in the orthography of the dotted circle hieroglyph-multiplex on early punch-marked coins of Magadha -- a proclamation of the dhāū 'element, mineral ores' used in the Magadha mint. On one Silver Satamana punch-marked coin of Gandhara septa-radiate or, seven strands emerge from the dotted circle signifying the use in the mint of सप्त--धातु 'seven mineral ores'.

These powerful narratives are also validated -- archaeologically attested -- by the discovery of Mohenjo-daro priest wearing  (on his forehead and on the right shoulder) fillets of a dotted circle tied to a string and with a uttarīyam decorated with one, two, three dotted circles. The fillet is an Indus Script hypertext which reads: dhã̄i 'strand' PLUS vaṭa 'string' rebus: dhāvaḍ 'smelter'. The same dotted circles enseemble is also shown as a sacred hieroglyph on the bases of Śivalingas found in Mohenjo-dar. The dotted circles are painted with red pigment, the same way as Mosonszentjanos dice are painted with red iron oxide pigment.
It is possible to decipher the hieroglyphs using the rebus-metonymy layered cipher of Indus writing system. 

The Meluhha semantics of objects signified by these three hieroglyphs are related to metalwork guild.

Trefoil hieroglyph or three 'beads, orifice' 

kolom 'three' (Munda) Rebus: kolami 'smithy, forge'. The triplicate  composing the trefoil is a semantic determinant of the signified object: smithy, forge.

*pōttī ʻ glass bead ʼ.Pk. pottī -- f. ʻ glass ʼ; S. pūti f. ʻ glass bead ʼ, P. pot f.; N. pote ʻ long straight bar of jewelry ʼ; B. pot ʻ glass bead ʼ, putipũti ʻ small bead ʼ; Or. puti ʻ necklace of small glass beads ʼ; H. pot m. ʻ glass bead ʼ, G. M. pot f.; -- Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ rather than < pōtrá -- 1.(CDIAL 8403) பொத்தல் pottal n. < id. [K. poṭṭare, M. pottu, Tu. potre.] 1. Hole, orifice. 

Dot
 dāya 'one in throw of dice' signifies dhāi 'strand' mlecchita vikalpa dhāi 'red mineral ore'. 
Circle
vr̥ttá ʻ turned ʼ RV., ʻ rounded ʼ ŚBr. 2. ʻ completed ʼ MaitrUp., ʻ passed, elapsed (of time) ʼ KauṣUp. 3. n. ʻ conduct, matter ʼ ŚBr., ʻ livelihood ʼ Hariv. [√vr̥t1]1. Pa. vaṭṭa -- ʻ round ʼ, n. ʻ circle ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭa -- , vatta -- , vitta -- , vutta -- ʻ round ʼ(CDIAL 12069)
Source: 
Translation: dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ) (Marathi)(CIAL 6773)
Hieroglyph: dhāˊtu n. *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ - S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f. (CDIAL 6773)

Thus, together, dot + circle read: dhāvaḍ ‘iron smelter’.
Harappa Terracotta bangle fragments
One badge used had a bangle with trefoil hieroglyph.
It was suggested that this may relate to the functions of a dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' tri-dhAtu,'‘three
minerals'.

Terracotta bangle fragments decorated with red trefoils outlined in white 

on a green ground from the late Period 3C deposits in Trench 43. This image

shows both sides of the two fragments 

(H98-3516/8667-01 & H98-3517/8679-01)
Detail of terracotta bangle with red and white trefoil on a green background (H98-3516/8667-01 from Trench 43). Trefoil motifs are carved on the robe of the so-called "priest-king" statuette from Mohenjo-daro and are also known from contemporary sites in western Pakistan, Afghanistan, and southern Central Asia.

Detail of terracotta bangle with red and white trefoil on a green background (H98-3516/8667-01 from Trench 43). Trefoil motifs are carved on the robe of the so-called "priest-king" statuette from Mohenjo-daro and are also known from contemporary sites in western Pakistan, Afghanistan, and southern Central Asia. Source: https://www.harappa.com/blog/jewelry-mohenjo-daro

Trefoils painted on steatite beads, Harappa (After Vats, Pl. CXXXIII, Fig.2)

Trefoil Decorated bead. Pl. CXLVI, 53 (Marshall, opcit.)


Hieroglyph-multiplex of dotted circles as 'beads': kandi 'bead' Rebus: kanda 'fire-altar' khaNDa 'metal implements'. Alternative: dotted circles as dice: dhāv, dāya 'one in dice' + vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus धावडdhāvaa 'red ferrite ore smelter'

Trefoil Hieroglyph-multiplex as three dotted circles: kolom 'three' Rebus: kole.l kanda 'temple fire-altar'. Alternative: kole.l धावड dhāvaḍa 'temple PLUS red ferrite ore smelter'.


Sumerian marble calf with inlaid trefoils of blue stone. From the late Uruk era, cira 3000 B.C.

Sumerian marble calf with inlaid trefoils of blue stone. From the late Uruk era, Jemdet Nasr cira 3300 - 2900 B.C.E 5.3 cm. long; Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin; Parpola, 1994, p. 213. Trefoil inlay decorated on a bull calf. Uruk (W.16017) ca. 3000 BCE. 

Trefoils are cut into stone surface and inlaid with lapis lazuli and carnelian. These are found on several small amulets from Sumer, having the shape of reclining bulls; they are from Uruk dated to te Jemdet Nasr period, ca. 3100-2900 BCE.


kõdā 'young bull calf' Rebus: kõdā 'turner-joiner' (forge); kundaa 'fine gold'.


damkom = a bull calf (Santali) Rebus: damha = a fireplace; dumhe = to heap, to collect together (Santali)

Trefoil Hieroglyph-multiplex as three dotted circles: kolom 'three' Rebus: kole.l  kanda 'temple fire-altar'. Alternative: kole.l धावड dhāvaḍa 'temple PLUS red ferrite ore smelter'.

Harry Burton photograph taken during the excavation of the tomb in 1922 in pharaoh's Antechamber, Treasury and Burial chamber.
King Tut's burial bed in the form of the Celestial Cow. The Cow represents the Goddess Hathor Mehet-Urt, whose horns are decorated with the solar disk.
Funeral couch of Tutankhamen (1336 BC - 1327 BCE) features cow with solar disc and inlay blue glass trefoils decorating the body. Said to represent Goddess Hathor.
"An inscription from The Book of the divine cow found in the Burial chamber alludes to its sacred function as a solar barque for bearing the pharaoh to the heavens...Hieroglyphs carved on the footboard promise the protection of Isis and the endurance of Osiris."








dhamá in cmpds. ʻ blowing ʼ Pāṇ., dhamaka -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ Uṇ.com. [√dham]Pa. dhama -- , ˚aka -- m. ʻ one who blows ʼ, Pk. dhamaga<-> m.; K. dam m. ʻ blast of furnace or oven, steam of stewing ʼ; -- Kho. Sh.(Lor.) dam ʻ breath, magical spell ʼ ← Pers. dam.(CDIAL 6730)





धामन्   dhāman धामन् n. [धा-मनिन्] 1 A dwelling-place, abode, residence, house; तुरासाहं पुरोधाय धाम स्वायंभुवं ययुः Ku.2. 1,44; पुण्यं यायास्त्रिभुवनगुरोर्धाम चण्डीश्वरस्य Me.33; Bg.8.21; Bh.1.35; पतत्यधो धाम विसारि सर्वतः किमेतदित्याकुलमीक्षितं जनैः Śi.1.2. -2 A place, site, resort; श्रियो धाम; भूतैः स्वधामभिः पश्येदप्रविष्टं प्रविष्टवत् Bhāg.7.12.15. -3 The inmates of a house, members of a family. -4 A ray of light; धाम्ना- तिशाययति धाम सहस्रधाम्नः Mu.3.17; Śi.9.53. -5 Light, lustre, splender; Mu.3.17; Ki.2.2,55,59;1.6; Amaru.86; R.6.6;18.22 -6 Majestic lustre, majesty, glory, dignity; गां गतस्य तव धाम वैष्णवं कोपितो ह्यसि मया दिदृक्षुणा R.11.85. -7 Power, strength, energy (प्रताप); सहते न जनो$प्यधःक्रियां किमु लोकाधिकधाम राजकम् Ki.2.47. -8 Birth. -9 The body. -1 A troop, host. -11 State, condition; Prab.1.3. -12 A class. -13 Ved. Law, rule. -14 Ved. Property, wealth. -15 A fetter. -16 Fashion, mode, manner, form, appearance; स बिभ्रत्पौरुषं धाम भ्राजमानो यथा रविः Bhāg.1.2.17. -Comp. -केशिन् m., -निधिः the sun; Mb.3.3.63. -छद् m. Ved. N. of Agni. -मानिन् a. believing in a material existence; नैवेशितुं प्रभुर्भूम्न ईश्वरो धाममानिनाम् Bhāg.3.11.38. (Apte)





धातुः   dhātuḥ धातुः [धा-आधारे तुन्] 1 A constituent or essential part, an ingredient. -2 An element, primary or ele- mentary substance, i. e. पृथिवी, अप्, तेजस्, वायु and आकाश; Bhāg.7.15.6. -3 A secretion, primary fluid or juice, essential ingredients of the body (which are considered to be 7:-रसासृङ्मांसमेदो$स्थिमज्जाशुक्राणि धातवः, or sometimes ten if केश, त्वच् and स्नायु be added); Mb.3.213.1. -4 A humour or affection of the body, (i.e. वात, पित्त and कफ); यस्यात्मबुद्धिः कुणपे त्रिधातुके Bhāg.1.84.13. -5 A mineral, metal, metallic ore; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र Ku.1.7; त्वामालिख्य प्रणयकुपितां धातुरागैः शिलायाम् Me.17; R.4.71; Ku.6.51. -6 A verbal root; भूवादयो धातवः P.I.3.1; पश्चादध्ययनार्थस्य धातोरधिरिवाभवत् R.15.9. -7 The soul. -8 The Supreme Spirit; धातुप्रसादान्महिमानमात्मनः Kaṭha. -9 An organ of sense. -1 Any one of the properties of the five elements, i. e. रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श and शब्द; तत्र तत्र हि दृश्यन्ते धातवः पाञ्चभौतिकाः । तेषां मनुष्यास्तर्केण प्रमाणानि प्रचक्षते Mb.6.5.11. -11 A bone. -12 A part, portion. -13 A fluid mineral of a red colour. -14 Ved. A supporter. -15 Anything to be drunk, as milk &c. -f. A milch cow. -Comp. -उपलः chalk. -काशीशम्, -कासीसम् red sulphate of iron. -कुशल a. skilful in working in metals, metallurgist. -क्रियाmetallurgy, mineralogy -क्षयः waste of the bodily humours, a wasting disease, a kind of consumption. -गर्भः, -स्तपः a receptacle for ashes, Dagoba; Buddh. ˚कुम्भः a relic urn. -ग्राहिन् m. calamine. -घ्नम्, -नाशनम् sour gruel (prepared from the fermentation of rice-water). -चूर्णम् mineral powder. -जम् bitumen -द्रावकः borax. -पः the alimentary juice, the chief of the seven essential ingredients of the body. -पाठः a list of roots arranged according to Pāṇini's grammatical system (the most important of these lists called धातुपाठ being supposed to be the work of Pāṇini himself, as supplementary to his Sūtras). -पुष्टिः f. nutrition of the bodily humours. -प्रसक्त a. devoted to alchemy; -भृत् m. a mountain. -मलम् 1 impure excretion of the essential fluids of the body; कफपित्तमलाः केशः प्रस्वेदो नखरोम च । नेत्रविट् चक्षुषः स्नेहो धातूनां क्रमशो मलाः ॥ Suśruta. -2 lead. -माक्षिकम् 1 sulphuret of iron. -2 a mineral substance. -मारिणी borax. -मारिन् m. sulphur. -रसः a mineral or metalic fluid; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र (भूर्जत्वचः) Ku.1.7. -राजकः, -कम् semen. -वल्लभम् borax. -वादः 1 mineralogy, metal- lurgy. -2 alchemy. -वादिन् m. a mineralogist. -विष् f. lead. -वैरिन् m. sulphur. -शेखरन् green sulphate of iron, green vitriol. -शोधनम्, -संभवम् lead. -साम्यम्good health, (equilibrium of the three humours). -हन् m. sulphur.



धातुमत्   dhātumat धातुमत् a. Rich or abounding in metals. ˚ता richness in metals; अकालसंध्यामिव धातुमत्ताम् (शिखरैर्बिभर्ति) Ku.1.4.




   धातुमय   dhātumaya धातुमय a. Full of metals, abounding in red minerals; अधित्यकायामिव धातुमय्यां (लोध्रद्रुमं ददर्श) R.2.29.




   धातृ   dhātṛ धातृ m. [धा-तृच्] 1 A maker, creator, originator, author. -2 A bearer, preserver, supporter. -3 An epithet of Brahmā, the creator of the world; मन्ये दुर्जनचित्तवृत्तिहरणे धातापि भग्नोद्यमः H.2.124; R.13.6; Si.1.13; Ku.7.44; Ki.12.33; सूर्याचन्द्रमसौ धाता यथापूर्व- मकल्पयत् । Mahānārāyṇa Up. -4 An epithet of Viṣṇu; Mb.12.15.18. -5 The soul. -6 N. for the seven sages (सप्तर्षि) being the first creation of Brahmā cf. पुरातनाः पुराविद्भिर्धातार इति कीर्तिताः Ku.6.9. -7 A married woman's paramour, adulterer. -8One of the forty-nine winds. -9 An arranger. -1 One who nourishes. -11 A star among ध्रुवमत्स्य; Bhāg.5.23.5. -12 Fate, destiny; धाता यथा मां विदधीत लोके ध्रुवं तथा$हं भवितेति मत्वा Mb.1.89.1. -Comp. -पुत्रः an epithet of Sanatkumāra.






धामन् n. dwelling-place , house , abode , domain RV. &c &c (esp. seat of the gods cf. मध्यमं धाम विष्णोः (शकुन्तला) [ Pi. ?? iv , 5] ; site of the sacred fire and the सोम RV. &c ; with प्रियम् , favourite residence VS. Br. ); the inmates of a house or members of a family , class , troop , band , host (also pl.RV. &c; favourite thing or person , delight , pleasure VS. AV. Br.;effect , power , strength , majesty , glory , splendour , light RV. &c MBh. Ka1v. Pur.; m. N. of one of the 7 ऋषिs of the 4th  मन्व्-न्तर (v.l. धातृ) Hariv. [cf.Lat. famulus ; Angl.Sax. dom ; 


Goth. domas; Germ. tuom and suff. -tum.];  धातृ m. establisher , founder , creator , bearer , supporter (cf. वसु-) , orderer , arranger RV. &c; N. of a divine being who personifies these functions (in Vedic times presiding over generation , matrimony , health , wealth , time and season , and associated or identified with सवितृ , प्रजा-पति , त्वष्टृ , बृहस्पति , मित्र , अर्यमन्, विष्णु &c RV. AV. TS. S3Br. &c ; later chiefly the creator and maintainer of the world = ब्रह्मा or प्रजा-पति MBh. Ka1v.Pur. ; in ep. one of the 12 आदित्यs and brother of वि-धातृ and लक्ष्मी , son of ब्रह्मा MBh. ; or of भृगु and ख्याति Pur. ; Fate personified Ka1v. ); धात्री the earth Var. MBh. Hariv. &c (Monier-Williams)




(After Fig. 18.10 Parpola, 2015, p. 232) (a) Neo-Sumerian steatite bowl from Ur (U.239), bearing symbols of the sun, the moon (crucible), stars and trefoils (b) Fragmentary steatite statuette from Mohenjo-daro. After Ardeleanu-Jansen 1989-205, fig. 19 and 196, fig. 1 Steatite statue fragment; Mohenjodaro (Sd 767); trefoil-decorated bull; traces of red pigment remain inside the trefoils. Parpola, 1994, p. 213.
Source: Marshall, 1931: Pl. CXVIIIHarappan male ornament styles. After Fig.6.7 in Kenoyer, JM, 1991, Ornament styles of the Indus valley tradition: evidence from recent excavations at Harappa, Pakistan in: Paleorient, vol. 17/2 -1991, p.93

https://www.persee.fr/docAsPDF/paleo_0153-9345_1991_num_17_2_4553.pdf
What is the decipherment of the trefoil hypertext on the garment of Mohenjodaro statuary of a seated person?  Over 8000 documents (inscriptions) of Indus Script have been deciphered as wealth-accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues. Does this context provide a reading and explanation of the trefoil hypertext? I submit that the decipherment of Indus inscriptions explain these trefoil hypertexts also, which are composed of one dotted circle, two dotted circles, three dotted  The circles.. The frequently occurring fish-looking signs of the Indus Script signify aya 'fish' rebus: ayas 'alloy metal'. Thus, fish hypertexts signify alloy metalwork related terms. Similarly, do the dotted circles fusing into a trefoil signify some type of metalwork? The answer is yes using the logo-semantic cipher of the Indus Script: dotted circle signifies dhāu 'strand' rebus: 'ore' PLUS vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus: dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' .
damya ʻ tameable ʼ, m. ʻ young bullock to be tamed ʼ Mn. [~ *dāmiya -- . -- √dam] Pa. damma -- ʻ to be tamed (esp. of a young bullock) ʼ; Pk. damma -- ʻ to be tamed ʼ; S. ḍ̠amu ʻ tamed ʼ; -- ext. -- ḍa -- : A. damrā ʻ young bull ʼ, dāmuri ʻ calf ʼ; B. dāmṛā ʻ castrated bullock ʼ; Or. dāmaṛī ʻ heifer ʼ, dāmaṛiā ʻ bullcalf, young castrated bullock ʼ, dāmuṛ°ṛi ʻ young bullock ʼ.Addenda: damya -- : WPah.kṭg. dām m. ʻ young ungelt ox ʼ.(CDIAL 6184) A. dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo -- calf to ʼ (CDIAL 6283)

Rebus: dhāū, dhāv 'red stone minerals' .dhā̆vaḍ  'iron-smelter'

 tri त्रि-जगत् n. -जगती the three worlds, (1) the heaven, the atmos- phere and the earth; or (2) the heaven, the earth, and the lower world; त्वत्कीर्तिः ...... त्रिजगति विहरत्येवमुर्वीश गुर्वी Sūkti.5.59. (Apte)  त्रि--जगत्  त्रि--जगती n. sg. = जगत् त्रय BhP. viii Caurap. Katha1s. Vet. (Monier-Williams) जगत्   jagat जगत् a. (-ती f.1 Moving, movable; सूर्य आत्मा जगतस्तस्थुषश्च Rv.1.115.1; इदं विश्वं जगत्सर्वमजगच्चापि यद्भवेत् Mb. -m. Wind, air. -n. The world, the universe; जगतः पितरौ वन्दे पार्वतीपरमेश्वरो R.1.1. -2 'The world of the soul', body; Māl.5.2. -3 A multitude of animals. ...... स्याज्जगद्विष्टपे पुमान् । इङ्गे वायौ ना जङ्गमे मृगषण्डे$ प्ययं त्रिषु । Nm. -ती (dual) Heaven and the lower world. -Comp. -अम्बा, -अम्बिका N. of Durgā. -आत्मन् m. the Supreme Spirit. -आदिः, -आदिजः the Supreme deity. -आदिजः an epithet of Śiva. -आधारः1 time. -2 air, wind. -आयुः, -आयुस् m. wind. -ईशः, -पतिः 'the lord of the universe', the Supreme deity; an epithet of Viṣṇu and Śiva. -उद्धारः salvation of the world. -कर्तृ, -धातृ m. 1 the creator of the world. -2 Brahmā. -कारणम् the cause of the universe. -गुरुः(Apte)

 
 -धातुः an epithet of Gaṇeśa; -तुम् 1 the triple world. -2 the aggregate of the 3 minerals or humours. (Apte)

The fillet is an Indus Script hypertext which reads: dhã̄i 'strand' PLUS vaa 'string' rebus: dhāva 'smelter'. The same dotted circles enseemble is also shown as a sacred hieroglyph on the bases of Śivalingas found in Mohenjo-dar. The dotted circles are painted with red pigment, the same way as Mosonszentjanos dice are painted with red iron oxide pigment.
Image result for pedestal sivalinga mohenjodaro
Image result for mohenjodaro linga
1. A finely polished pedestal.  Dark red stone. Trefoils. (DK 4480, After Mackay 1938: I, 412; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218.) National Museum, Karachi. Stone base for Sivalinga.Tre-foil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone.
2. Two decorated bases and a lingam, Mohenjodaro. Trefoil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone; National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi; After Mackay 1938: I, 411; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218. "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I" 



Griffith RV 1.115.1 The brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye ofMitra, Varuna and Agni.
The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.

Wilson: 1.115.01 The wonderful host of rays has risen; th eye of Mitra, Varun.a and Agni; the sun, the soul of all that moves or is immoveable, has filled (with his glory) the heaven, the earth, and the firmament. [Agni: ca_ks.us = the enlightener. Mitra, Varun.a and Agni are typical of the world, or of the seasons, perhaps, over which they preside. a_tma_ jagatah = the soul of the world, fr. his pervading and animating all things; jagatah, of what is moveable; tathus.ah, of that which is fixed. The sun is the cause of all effects, whether moveableor immoveable: sa hi sarvasya stha_varajan:gama_tmakasya ka_ryavargasya ka_ran.am]. 

dhātuḥ धातुः [धा-आधारे तुन्] A mineral, metal, metallic ore; न्यस्ताक्षरा धातुरसेन यत्र Ku.1.7; त्वामालिख्य प्रणयकुपितां धातुरागैः शिलायाम् Me.17; R.4.71; Ku.6.51. (Apte)

जगत्   jagat जगत् a. (-ती f.1 Moving, movable; सूर्य आत्मा जगतस्तस्थुषश्च Rv.1.115.1; इदं विश्वं जगत्सर्वमजगच्चापि यद्भवेत् Mb. -m. Wind, air. -n. The world, the universe; जगतः पितरौ वन्दे पार्वतीपरमेश्वरो R.1.1. -2 'The world of the soul', body; Māl.5.2. -3 A multitude of animals. ...... स्याज्जगद्विष्टपे पुमान् । इङ्गे वायौ ना जङ्गमे मृगषण्डे$ प्ययं त्रिषु । Nm. -ती (dual) Heaven and the lower world. -Comp. -अम्बा, -अम्बिका N. of Durgā. -आत्मन् m. the Supreme Spirit. -आदिः, -आदिजः the Supreme deity. -आदिजः an epithet of Śiva. -आधारः1 time. -2 air, wind. -आयुः, -आयुस् m. wind. -ईशः, -पतिः 'the lord of the universe', the Supreme deity; an epithet of Viṣṇu and Śiva. -उद्धारः salvation of the world. -कर्तृ, -धातृ m. 1 the creator of the world. -2 Brahmā. -कारणम् the cause of the universe. -गुरुः (Apte)

గిలె  or  గ్గిలె ḍzagile. [Tel.] n. A settle or stone bench. అరుగు. Chikk. i. 62. గతి  ḍzagati. [From Skt. జగము.] n. A raised verandah. తిన్నె.(Telugu)








Ta. takaram tin, white lead, metal sheet, coated with tin. Ma. takaram tin, tinned iron plate. Ko. tagarm (obl. tagart-) tin. Ka. tagara, tamara, tavara id. Tu. tamarů, tamara, tavara id. Te. tagaramu, tamaramu, tavaramu id. Kuwi (Isr.) ṭagromi tin metal, alloy. / Cf. Skt. tamara- id. (DEDR 3001) तमर 'tin' (Skt.)

   Thāvara1 (adj.) [Vedic sthāvara, from sthā, cp. sthavira, Gr. stauro/s post, Lat. re -- stauro, Goth. stana judgment & stojan to judge] "standing still," immovable (opp. to tasa) firm, strong (Ep. of an Arahant: KhA 245) DhA iv.176. Always in connection with tasa, contrasting or comprising the movable creation (animal world) & the immovable (vegetable world), e. g. Sn 394 ("sabbesu bhūtesu nidhāya daṇḍaŋ ye thāvarā ye ca tasanti loke"); It 32 (tasaŋ vā thāvaraŋ vā). See tasa for ref. (Pali)

   Thāvariya (nt.) [fr. thāvara] immobility, firmness, security, solidity, an undisturbed state; always in janapada˚ an appeased country, as one of the blessings of the reign of a Cakkavattin. Expld at DA i.250 as "janapadesu dhuvabhāvaŋ thāvarabhāvaŋ vā patto na sakkā kenaci cāletuŋ." D i.88; ii.16, 146, 169; S i.100; Sn p. 106; It 15.(Pali)

स्थावर n. any stationary or inanimate object (as a plant , mineral &c ; these form the seventh creation of ब्रह्मा » under सर्ग) Up. Mn. MBh. &c (Monier-Williams)    स्थिर   sthira स्थिर a. [स्था-किरच्] (compar. स्थेयस्; superl. स्थेष्ठ) 1 Firm, steady, fixed; भावस्थिराणि जननान्तरसौहृदानि Ś.5.2. स स्थाणुः स्थिरभक्तियोगसुलभो निःश्रेयसायास्तु वः V.1.1; Ku.1.3; R.11.19. -2 Immoveable, still, motionless; स्थिरप्रदीप- तामेत्य भुजङ्गाः पर्युपासते Ku.2.38. -3 Immoveably fixed; कालेनावरणात्ययात्परिणते यत्स्नेहसारे स्थितम् U.1.39. -श्री a. having everlasting prosperity. (Apte)    स्थिरः 1 A god, deity. -2 A tree. -3 A mountain. -4 A bull. -5 N. of Śiva. -6 N. of Kārtikeya. -7 Final beatitude or absolution. -8 The planet Saturn. -9 N. of certain zodiacal signs (Taurus, Leo, Scorpio, and Aquarius). -रा 1 The earth; पितामहस्तामालोक्य विहस्तामस्थिरां स्थिराम् Śiva B.5.47. (Apte)

 थावरणें   thāvaraṇēṃ v c (स्थावर S) To make to stand for a while; to set up (by repairing or mending). 2 To detain or stop. 3 To sustain or keep up (the spirits or purpose of).

   थावरणें   thāvaraṇēṃ v i (स्थावर) To rest or settle at; to obtain an asylum or a footing. 2 To rise again; to recover strength or credit--a sick person, a sinking tradesman or trade.

sthāvará ʻ stationary, fixed ʼ TS., ʻ firm, constant ʼ R., n. ʻ any stationary object ʼ MBh., ʻ real estate ʼ Yājñ. [√sthā] Pa. thāvara -- ʻ firm, strong ʼ, Dhp. thavara -- ; Pk. thāvara -- , ṭhāvara -- ʻ stationary, fixed ʼ; K. thāwur, dat. ˚waras ʻ mountain, mountain range ʼ; S. thã̄varu ʻ inanimate ʼ; P. ṭhaur f. ʻ residence ʼ; Ku. ṭhawār ʻ stationary, fixed, unbendable ʼ; A. ṭhāwar ʻ fixed ʼ; B. ṭhaur ʻ certainty, firmness ʼ, ṭhāurānaṭhāharāna ʻ to stop, consider, ascertain ʼ; Or. ṭhaüra ʻ stable, firm, certain ʼ, sb. ʻ firm footing, certainty ʼ, ṭhaüribā ʻ to remain fixed, be determined, be guessed ʼ; Mth. ṭhaur ʻ place ʼ, ṭhaor -- ṭhehar ʻ fixed residence, home ʼ; H. thāwarthāwal m. ʻ any inanimate object ʼ; G. thāvar ʻ inanimate ʼ; M. ṭhāvar m. ʻ a renewed boil or tumour ʼ, ṭhār ʻ outright, completely ʼ LM 340, thāvarṇẽ ʻ to rest ʼ; Si. tavaratavura ʻ strong, firm, solid ʼ.(CDIAL 13767)

   தாவரம் tāvaramn. < sthāvara. 1. Category of immovables, opp. to caṅkamamநிலைத் திணை. செல்லாஅநின்றவித் தாவர சங்கமத்துள் (திரு வாச. 1, 30). 2. (Leg.) Immovable property, as house; வீடுபோன்ற அசையாப்பொருள். 3. The vegetable kingdom; மரப்பொது. (சூடா.) 4. Basis, foundation; ஆதாரம். 5. Place, habitation; இடம். (சங். அக.) 6. Body, as the abode of the soul; உடல். (சூடா.) 7. (Šaiva.) Lingam; இலிங்கம். சங்கமவடிவிற்குக் கூறிப்போந்த இயல்பில் லாத தாவரவடிவின் (சி. போ. சிற். 12, 3, 2, உரை). 8. Stability, steadiness; உறுதி. (W.)
   தாவரலிங்கம் tāvara-liṅkamn. < id. +. Lingam set up in temples for general worship; பரார்த்தலிங்கம். (சங். அக.) பரார்த்தலிங்கம் parārtta-liṅkamn. < parārtha +. Šiva liṅgam in a temple, of five kinds, viz., cuyampu-liṅkam, kāṇa-liṅkam, tai-vika-liṅkam, āriṭa-liṅkam and māṉuṭa-liṅkamசுயம்புலிங்கம் காணலிங்கம் தைவிகலிங்கம் ஆரிட லிங்கம் மானுடலிங்கம் என்று ஐவகைப்பட்டதும் திருக் கோயிலிலுள்ளதுமான சிவலிங்கம். (சிவாலயதரிசன விதி, பக். 3.)
   தாவரன் tāvaraṉn. prob. id. God; கடவுள். (யாழ். அக.)

జగతి  , జగత్తు or జగము jagati. [Skt.] n. The world: the earth. ప్రపంచము, భూలోకము. people. Men in general జనము. జగజ్జ్యోతి jagaj-jyōti. adj. Bright, radiant flaring. ఆ వజ్రము జగజ్జ్యోతిగానున్నది that diamond is a paragon of brilliancy. జగత్ప్రాణుడు jagat-prāṇuḍu. n. Air, వాయువు. జగద్విదితము celebrated: known to the world. జగన్నాధుడు jagan-nādhuḍu. n. Lord of the world, an epithet of Vishṇu as worshipped at the shrine in Puri in Orissa. జగన్నుత celebrated. జగచ్చక్షువు jagach-chakshuvu. [Skt. జగత్+చక్షువు.] n. The eye of the world, i.e., the sun. jágat ʻ moving, living ʼ RV., n. ʻ men and animals ʼ RV., ʻ the world ʼ ŚBr. 2. jágatī -- f. ʻ female animal ʼ RV. [√gam]1. Pa. jagat -- n. (in cmpd. jagati -- ) ʻ the world ʼ; Pk. jaya -- n. ʻ the world ʼ, m. ʻ living creature ʼ; Si. diya ʻ the world ʼ, inscr. jiyaḷ ʻ people ʼ (< MIA. *jaya -- ḍa -- ?).(CDIAL 5078) 

वेदिक m. a seat , bench R. Hariv.; f. a balcony , pavilion (= वितर्दि) Naish. Va1s. Pan5cat.; f. a sacrificial ground , altar VarBr2S. वि-तर्दि f. (said to be fr. √ तृद्) a raised and covered piece of ground in the centre of a house or temple or in the middle of a court-yard , verandah , balcony &c R. Ra1jat. ( L. also °तर्दी , °तर्द्धी and °तर्द्धिका)(Monier-Williams)

వేది  or వేదిక vēdi. [Skt.] n. A terrace, a piece of raised ground, a platform. An altar. యాగాదులచేయడమునకై పరిష్కృతమైన భూమి, అరుగు, తిన్నె. వేది. n. One who knows or is acquainted with. ఎరిగినవాడు. An epithet of Brahma. బ్రహ్మ. A man of learning. విద్వాంసుడు. త్రిభువనవేది one who knows all nature.

ईश mfn. owning , possessing , sharing;one who is completely master of anything; powerful, supreme; a ruler , master , lord Mn. S3Br. MBh. Kum. &c 

जगद्-ीश m. " world-lord " , ब्रह्मा BrahmaP. iii , 1 , 6

Ancient Indian art of kolam & mathematics

$
0
0

How an Ancient Indian Art Utilizes Mathematics, Mythology, and Rice

Computer scientists have studied these “pictorial prayers.”


Kōlam festivals are one of the few remaining opportunities to showcase this slowly fading tradition.





Kōlam festivals are one of the few remaining opportunities to showcase this slowly fading tradition. PADDY PHOTOGRAPHY/GETTY IMAGES
BEFORE THE FIRST RAYS OF sunlight stream across the rice fields and mud roads in the Nilgiri Mountains, before they force their way through the high-rises in the urban jungle of Chennai and Madurai, the women of Tamil Nadu are up for the day. In the dark, they clean the threshold to their home, and, following a centuries-long tradition, painstakingly draw beautiful, ritualistic designs called kōlam, using rice flour.
Taking a clump of rice flour in a bowl (or a coconut shell), the kōlam artist steps onto her freshly washed canvas: the ground at the entrance of her house, or any patch of floor marking an entrypoint. Working swiftly, she takes pinches of rice flour and draws geometric patterns: curved lines, labyrinthine loops around red or white dots, hexagonal fractals, or floral patterns resembling the lotus, a symbol of the goddess of prosperity, Lakshmi, for whom the kōlam is drawn as a prayer in illustration. The making of the kōlam itself is a performance of supplication. The artist folds her body in half, bending at the waist, stooping to the ground as she fills out her patterns. Many kōlam artists see the kōlam as an offering to the earth goddess, Bhūdevi, as well.
But the kōlam is not just a prayer; it is also a metaphor for coexistence with nature. In her 2018 book, Feeding a Thousand Souls: Women, Ritual and Ecology in India, an Exploration of the Kōlam, Vijaya Nagarajan, a professor in the Department of Theology and Religious Studies at the University of San Francisco, refers to the belief in Hindu mythology that Hindus have a “karmic obligation” to “feed a thousand souls,” or offer food to those that live among us. By providing a meal of rice flour to bugs, ants, birds, and insects, she writes, the Hindu householder begins the day with “a ritual of generosity,” with a dual offering to divinity and to nature.
Colorful kōlams, such as this one by Godavari Krishnamurthy, are drawn during festivals.
Colorful kōlams, such as this one by Godavari Krishnamurthy, are drawn during festivals. R. KRISHNAMURTHY/COURTESY OF KAVERI PURANDHAR
The word kōlam means beauty. What it also embodies is a perfect symmetry of straight or curved lines built around or through a grid of dots. Nearly always, the grid of dots comes first, requiring spatial precision to achieve symmetry. The dot in Hindu philosophy represents the point at which creation begins—it is a symbol of the cosmos. No tools other than the maker’s deft fingers, and the rice flour, are used. Sometimes the designs are one continuous line that loops over itself, snaking to infinity. Intersecting into infinite figure eights, in a style known as pullikōlam, the kōlam is also believed to be a representation of infinity, of the infinite cycle of birth and rebirth that forms a foundational concept in Hindu mythology.
Mathematicians and computer scientists have keenly studied the kōlam. The kōlam is “an unusual example of the expression of mathematical ideas in a cultural setting,” writes Marcia Ascher, a professor emerita of Mathematics at Ithaca College. Citing her ethnomathematical research (a field of study combining anthropology and mathematics), Nagarajan adds that “The kōlam is one of the few embedded indigenous traditions that have contributed to the western mathematical tradition.”
While the kōlam-makers themselves may not be thinking in terms of mathematical theorems, many kōlam designs have a recursive nature—they start out small, but can be built out by continuing to enlarge the same subpattern, creating a complex overall design. This has fascinated mathematicians, because the patterns elucidate fundamental mathematical principles. Nagarajan writes about how the symmetry of kōlam art, such as the recurring fractals in the design, have been likened to mathematical models such as the Sierpinski triangle, a fractal of recursive equilateral triangles.
Woman have been teaching each other these traditional designs for centuries.
Woman have been teaching each other these traditional designs for centuries. MCKAY SAVAGE/CC BY 2.0
Computer scientists have also used kōlams to teach computers language fundamentals. Kōlam designs can be studied as a picture language. Quoting Ascher, Nagarajan notes that “akin to natural languages and computer languages, picture languages are made up of restricted sets of basic units and specific, formal rules for putting the units together.” Teaching the computer to draw kōlams gave computer scientists insight into how picture languages function, which they then used to create new languages. “It’s actually helping computer scientists understand something elemental about their own work,” said Nagarajan, in a presentation on the geometry of kōlam.
Despite the deep mathematical principles exhibited in kōlam designs, practitioners describe the process as intuitive and enjoyable. “It’s easy, especially once you start with a proper grid of dots,” says Godavari Krishnamurthy, who lives in Chennai and has been making kōlams for more than half a century. Krishnamurthy speaks to me over the phone as her daughter-in-law, Kaveri Purandhar, who lives in Ahmedabad, translates.
Today, the tradition of making kōlam is wrestling with time, short attention spans, and porch-less apartment living. It is grappling with changing affiliations to divinity, and changing displays of community among women. Kōlam competitions during festivals are now one of the few opportunities to showcase this artistic ritual. Although fewer Tamils are making the kōlam today, the competitions allow for more inclusivity, welcoming all who are interested to participate in this traditionally Hindu ritual.
The placement of the dots determines the perfect symmetry of the kōlam.
The placement of the dots determines the perfect symmetry of the kōlam. R. KRISHNAMURTHY/COURTESY OF KAVERI PURANDHAR
During the festival month of Margazhi on the Tamil calendar, which falls between December and January, Krishnamurthy takes to the street in front of her Chennai home, drawing elaborate kōlams on the main thoroughfare, defiantly taking up the road and stooping low for hours. There is almost an urgency to her work, her need to preserve a disappearing tradition, even as passing cars cover her in the dust of a city pulsating with modernity, with little space for such painstaking, back-breaking pursuits. “It’s a great exercise in concentration,” she says, via Purandhar, “and good for health and for nurturing one’s creativity.”
Krishnamurthy learned from her mother, and mothers have been teaching daughters for centuries. “The kōlam is a powerful vehicle for Tamil women’s self-expression, a central metaphor and symbol for creativity,” writes Nagarajan. “It evokes an entire way of being in the world; it articulates desires, concerns, sensibilities, and suffering, and ultimately it affirms the power of women’s blessings to create a desired reality: a healthy, happy household.” Although some men make kōlams, it is historically the domain of women.
Krishnamurthy’s immediate family offers wholehearted support, but little inclination to participate. She gives copies of her designs to anyone who shows interest. Little design books for kōlam have been around since at least 1884, writes Nagarajan. Skilled kōlam makers will maintain a ledger of their own designs that becomes a family heirloom.
Kōlam designs reflect mathematical principles, such as fractals.
Kōlam designs reflect mathematical principles, such as fractals. R. KRISHNAMURTHY/COURTESY OF KAVERI PURANDHAR
Kōlam is meant to be ephemeral: the rice flour pattern gradually fades as day turns to dusk, trodden upon by visitors, family members, the odd bicycle, mailman, or stray animals. Holes appear in the design from tiny ants or nibbling bugs. But as the ritual of making kōlam itself is fading away, perhaps as a counter to this loss, more and more kōlam makers are turning to powders and acrylic paints that will hold the design for longer. The traditional kōlam continues to be made with rice flour and kavi, red ochre considered sacred. This is the kōlam drawn within the temple sanctum sanctorum, for the eyes of the gods, says Purandhar. But the elaborate kōlam displays entered in competitions and drawn on the streets of Tamil Nadu during the Pongal festival use a variety of colored powders, to the consternation of traditionalists who rue that kōlam is becoming more like the rangoli of North India—similar floor art made with colored rice flour, stone powders, or flower petals that follows a different set of design principles.
Tomorrow, while Chennai sleeps the tired slumber of a fast-paced, tech-driven life, Mrs. Krishnamurthy will rise before dawn, clean a patch of verandah in her home, and begin illustrating her obeisance to nature, and to the divine mothers that inspire a lifelong devotion to this ritualistic art. “It’s easy,” she says, again.








The young dancer is a scribe. Dance-steps of two Mohenjo-daro and one Bhirrana dancing girls are करण 'dance postures' rebus करण 'scribe'

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y2bcysh2



This is an addendum to: http://tinyurl.com/yysqxuyr

Koitoor_Bhil-Meena /Lambada /Banjara /Meghwal 

 https://tinyurl.com/yatjsetx


Indian dance (nritta, नृत्त) traditions have roots in the aesthetics of Natyashastra. The text defines the basic dance unit to be a karana, which is a specific combination of the hands and feet integrated with specific body posture and gait (sthana and chari respectively). Chapter 4 describes 108 karanas as the building blocks to the art of dance. The text states the various movements of major and minor limbs with facial states as means of articulating ideas and expressing emotions.
Daniel Meyer-Dinkgräfe (2005). Approaches to Acting: Past and Present. Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 6–7.
Katherine Young; Arvind Sharma (2004). Her Voice, Her Faith: Women Speak on World Religions. Westview Press. pp. 20–21
 Sunil Kothari; Avinash Pasricha (2001). Kuchipudi. Abhinav Publications, pp. 117–118.
Nina Mirnig; Peter-Daniel Szanto; Michael Williams (2013). Puspika: Tracing Ancient India Through Texts and Traditions: Contributions to Current Research in Indology Volume I. Oxbow, pp. 186–187; pp.174-177
Ananda Lal (2004). The Oxford Companion to Indian Theatre. Oxford University Press, pp. 95–99.

See: Full text translation at 
https://ia800607.us.archive.org/34/items/NatyaShastra/natya_shastra_translation_volume_1_-_bharat_muni.pdf
https://archive.org/stream/NatyaShastra/natya_shastra_translation_volume_1_-_bharat_muni#page/n87/mode/2up














The Natyashastra influenced other arts in ancient and medieval India. The dancing Shiva sculpture in Badami cave temples (6th–7th century CE), for example, illustrates its dance movements and Lalatatilakam pose (Archana Verma (2011). Performance and Culture: Narrative, Image and Enactment in India. Cambridge Scholars Publishing. pp. 10–12). Gaṇeśa in a dance-step. karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus; karba, ib 'iron'. karaṇa  'dance step, dance posture' rebus: karaṇa 'scribe'. meṭṭu 'step' meḍ iron, मेधा, धन, मेधः' yajna.

This is an addendum to: Itihāsa. Deepa Lakṣmi, Uṣā Mohenjodaro cire perdue bronze sculptures, dance-step, lamp-holder girls, signify Indus Script khāra-bhāṭi 'blacksmith's smelter’; meṭṭu 'step' meḍ iron, मेधा, धन, मेधः' yajna https://tinyurl.com/yaf3vsuc

Bhirrana potsherd. Dance posture


I suggest the cire perdue dancing girls of Mohenjo-daro signify the profession of writing. Hence the dancing postures of the girls signify a scribe.

Hieroglyph: ಕರಣ rhythm, dramatic actin, dancing posture (Kannada)Rebus:  करण m. writer , scribe; a class whose occupation is writing, accounts (Monier-Williams)

Rebus: करण m. writer , scribe; m. a man of a mixed class (the son of an outcast क्षत्रिय Mn. x , 22 ; or the son of a शूद्र woman by a वैश्य Ya1jn5. i , 92 ; or the son of a वैश्य woman by a क्षत्रिय MBh. i , 2446 ; 4521 ; the occupation of this class is writing , accounts &c ); n. the special business of any tribe or caste (Monier-Williams)
கரணகளேபரம் karaṇa-kaḷēparamn. < karaṇa +. The physical body with its sensory organs; பொறிகளும் சரீரமும்கரணகளே பரங்களை யிழந்து (அஷ்டாதசமுமுட்சுப்வ்யாஅவ.).   கரணம் karaṇam, n. < karaṇa. A variety in dramatic action, a kind of dancing; கூத்து விகற்பம்.கரணமிட்டுத் தன்மை பேசி (தேவா. 56, 3). 8. Somer-sault, tumbling heels over head; caper; தழைகீழாகப் பாய் கைகரணம்போடுகிறான். 9. Instrument; கருவி. (திவா.) 10. Implement, means, material, instrument; உபகரணம்அதனுக்குரியவாய பல்கரணமுந் தருதி (கந்தபுகுமாரபுரி. 65). 11. Number; எண். (பிங்.) 12. (Astron.) One of the five elements of the pañcāṅkam, a division of time, 11 in number, viz., பவம்பாலவம்கௌலவம்தைதுலம்கரசைவணிசைபத்திரைசகுனி,சதுஷ்பாதம்நாகவம்கிமித்துக்கினம், the eleven karaṇas being computed to be equal to 30 tithis of a lunar month according to a special calculation; பஞ்சாங்க உறுப்புக்களில் ஒன்று. (விதானபஞ்சாங்க. 29.) 13. Title-deed, document (R.F.); சாஸனம். 14. Accountant, karnam; கணக்கன். (S.I.I. i, 65.)





Sarasvati River Civilisation -- Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board (HSHDB)

$
0
0

Haryana proposes to rename the Indus Valley civilisation as Sarasvati river civilisation

By:  | 
New Delhi | Published: March 2, 2017 10:34:32 AM

The Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board (HSHDB) has decided to rename the Indus Valley civilisation as the Sarasvati river civilisation.

haryana, saraswati, sarasvati, indus valley, indus valley civilization, renaming indus valley, manohar lal khattar, haryana saraswati research, central government
Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board is chaired by Haryana Chief Minister Manohar Lal Khattar. (Source: IE image)

In a major development, the Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board (HSHDB) has decided to rename the Indus Valley civilisation as the Sarasvati river civilisation. The board believes that it would be the right thing to do since the river is no more a myth and its existence has been proved. “Considering the state of knowledge regarding the Sarasvati river in presentations by international and national experts, it was felt by experts that the Sarasvati river is no more a myth, its existence is a reality. Further, the name of the Indus Valley civilisation in our country be rechristened as Sarasvati river civilisation,” said the board.
Speaking on the matter, Sumita Misra, Principal Secretary, Archives, Archaeology and Museums Department of Haryana said that she totally agrees with the idea and the renaming should be done as early as possible. “A large number of Harappan sites have been found in Haryana over the years. The nomenclature of the Indus Valley civilisation should now be changed to the Saraswati-Indus civilisation,” she said.
Prashant Bhardwaj, Deputy Chairman of the HSHDB, said, “We passed a resolution on the concluding day of the conference held during the Sarasvati Mahotsav to rename the Indus civilisation as the Sarasvati civilisation. There are 1097 sites in India associated with the Indus Valley civilisation, while in Pakistan there are only 70 to 80 sites.”
“No one should call Sarasvati a myth since it has already been proven that the river was present. No one should also use the word mythology in association with the river. By using this term, we are negating out own culture and heritage. We will raise an objection if anyone uses this word,” he added. The experts have also demanded a fresh survey of Saraswati basin from the Himalayas to Rann of Kutch should be done by the Archaeological Survey of India and related organisations.
All these points were kept in the two-day international conference on the Saraswati river which was held at the Kurukshetra University. The renaming of Indus Valley civilisation id one of the few recommendations that the HSHDB will send to the government. The HSHDB is currently being chaired by Chief Minister Manohar Lal Khattar himself.
https://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/haryana-proposes-to-rename-the-indus-valley-civilisation-as-sarasvati-river-civilisation/572057/

HARYANA SARASVATI HERITAGE DEVELOPMENT BOARD

sarasvati-heritage
The Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board (HSHDB) with its registered Head office at Chandigarh/Panchkula has constituted by Government of Haryana State vide Notification no. 1/13-2015-1PP dated 12.10.2015 with the following Aims and Objectives of the Haryana Sarasvati Heritage Development Board:
  1. To initiate, promote and support research in the field of Sarasvati Heritage.
  2. To assist in the preservation and restoration of Sarasvati Heritage.
  3. To raise awareness about richness and importance of the Sarasvati Heritage.
  4. To develop Tourism and a Cultural corridor along the course of Sarasvati Heritage Area paleochannels.
  5. To revitalize sacred areas and take up façade improvement of surrounding areas for safety/ stability/ conservation in the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  6. To construct and develop water bodies in and around the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  7. To assist Government of India or any institution or body established by Government of India for interlinking of the Sarasvati Saraovar with canal, water streams, or for utilization of ground water paleaochannels in the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  8. To create effective linkages between tourism and cultural facilities by developing tourism circuits and conservation of natural resources in the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  9. To coordinate with all enforcement agencies to stop dumping of sewage/industrial water into Sarasvati creek by way of providing alternative disposal mechanism and for removal of illegal encroachments.
  10. To ensure effective coordination between the Government of Haryana and related Ministries/ Departments of Government of India for speedy completion of ongoing and new projects related to the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  11. To develop and revive the existing Sarasvati Creek for irrigation, sanitation, recharging of ground water, plantation, development of herbal parks, landscaping to preserve/protect the environment and to ensure soil conservation.
  12. To establish Museums, Libraries and Research institutions for Sarasvati Heritage Studies.
  13. To support research documents, compile research papers, publication of books, journals, monographs and reports etc. pertaining to Sarasvati Heritage.
  14. To pursue with educational institutions for inclusion of the knowledge of Sarasvati Heritage in curricula.
  15. To develop and publish books and booklets in different languages for student readership pertaining to Sarasvati Heritage.
  16. To offer research scholarships and stipends pertaining to Sarasvati Heritage.
  17. To establish Interpretation and Exploration Centres, Research Centres, Cultural Spaces etc. in the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  18. To establish Research institutes for classical ancient disciplines like Ayurveda,Yoga etc.
  19. To provide academic assistance to persons/institutions working in the study of Sarasvati River, language, scripts and Sarasvati Heritage.
  20. To conduct meticulous field work to unearth and understand the past and the present content of Sarasvati Heritage in Haryana for the exposition of cultural patterns and values.a
  21. To set up a specialized digital multi-faceted library and digital mapping/scanning of record /documents and to create digital website for the Sarasvati Heritage Board.
  22. To network and build partnership with various institutions and organizations working in and outside the state in line with the objectives of the Sarasvati Heritage Board.
  23. For disseminating and exchanging knowledge organize seminars, conferences, workshops, special lectures, etc. on relevant themes pertaining to Sarasvati Heritage at the National and International level.
  24. To organize an annual festival “Sarasvati Mahotsva” on the occasion of Basant Panchmi on the lines of the Geeta Jyanti Mahotsva to create cultural awareness.
  25. Development of a Sarasvati Cultural Information Centre and Museum.
  26. Development of basic facilities in the Sarasvati Heritage Area including uninterrupted electric supply, sanitation, hospitals, potable water, irrigation, educational institutions, drainage, waste management, sewage disposal system and to develop linkages with nearby cities.
  27. Development of amusement places, parks, car parking, coffee shops, restaurants, handicrafts centres and other tourism based infrastructure for tourist attraction in Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  28. Developing a land use perspective plan of the Sarasvati Heritage Area.
  29. Creating cultural awareness among the local residents.
  30. To acquire movable or immovable property for the Sarasvati Heritage Board provided that prior approval of the State Government be obtained for immovable property.
  31. Promoting and publishing biographies of scholars who have contributed to the study of Sarasvati Heritage.
  32. To maintain effective liaison with the Archaeological Survey of India other related National/International Institutions.
  33. To maintain effective liaison with organizations such as UNESCO and conduct exchange visits of scholars/ researchers to other states of India.
  34. To invite cultural leaders, scholars, scientists and creative artists to participate in the on going research and programmes/projects in the Saraswati Heritage Area.
  35. To undertake any research/programme/project/scheme as may be required in furtherance of the Board’s aims and objectives.
http://artandculturalaffairshry.gov.in/en/about-ussub-organizations/haryana-sarasvati-heritage-development-board

Master of animals is a bull-man, a blacksmith, a celestial being, generator of wealth of a nation

$
0
0

-- Master of animals is a bull-man, a blacksmith who attains the status of a divinity, generator of shared wealth of a nation, in Meluhha Indus Script Cipher

-- Jagati, jagali, cēdi is a pedestal for an idol, for e.g., to hold a śivalinga
-- anthropomorph bull-man is hã̄gu 'bull', ã̄go ʻmale (of animals)ʼ rebus hakkura ʻidol' hākur 'blacksmith', 'deity';  āro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith (Nepalese)(CDIAL 5524)

This is an addendum to: 

A less frequently used name is shedu (Cuneiform𒀭𒆘, an.kal×bad; Sumerian: dalad; Akkadian, šēdu), which refers to the male counterpart of a lamassu.(Black, Jeremy; Green, Anthony (2003). An Illustrated dictionary, Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia. The British Museum Press).https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamassu

I submit that this Akkadian word shedu is cognate with the substrate Meluhha word cēdi which is a synonm of jagati, jagali, 'a pedestal for an idol, for e.g., to hold a śivalinga'. This cēdi, 'pedestal' is archaeologically evidenced from Mohenjo-daro. The trefoil decoration on the pedestal signifies dhāu 'mineral' trefoils rebus धामन् dhāman 'wealth'. In the tradition of Ancient Near East regions, including Sumer and Elam, the Akkadian, šēdu is personified in Lamassu anthropomorphs as celestial beings and venerated as the protectors of wealth. The semantics related to the representation of 'Master of Animals' derives from the exalted status of the smiths, artisans and seafaring merchants who created the wealth of a nation. In Meluhha terms, hã̄gu 'bull', ã̄go ʻmale (of animals)ʼ rebus hakkura ʻidol' hākur, āro 'blacksmith', hākur 'deity'.
Image result for pedestal sivalinga mohenjodaro

1. A finely polished pedestal.  Dark red stone. Trefoils. (DK 4480, After Mackay 1938: I, 412; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218.) National Museum, Karachi. Stone base for Sivalinga.Tre-foil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone.
2. Two decorated bases and a lingam, Mohenjodaro. Trefoil inlay decorated base (for linga icon?); smoothed, polished pedestal of dark red stone; National Museum of Pakistan, Karachi; After Mackay 1938: I, 411; II, pl. 107:35; Parpola, 1994, p. 218. "In an earthenware jar, No. 12414, recovered from Mound F, Trench IV, Square I" 


Cēdi is a St ūpa, a sm āraka., according to the Pali lexicon. 

Paia-sadda-mahannavo(a Comprehensive Prakrit-hindi Dictionary) Part-i

ByPandit, Hargovind, 1923







cēdi is the jagati, lingam base. The importance and cultural significance of the word cēdi in Ancient India is seen in the name of a janapada, it was called cēdi (See appended note)

वेदि, वेदी   vēdi, vēdī , or वेदिका f S A plat or raised ground on which sacrifices or oblations are offered. 2 A border around the कुंड (the pit) or the level area of a place of sacrifice. 3 A defined space (as in the yard of a temple &c.) on which a raised mass is made, serving as an altar; a seat for the vessels used in oblations &c; a stand for idols to be placed and worshiped.


लिंग   liṅga n (S) The penis. 2 Gender. (पुल्लिंग Masculine, स्त्रीलिंग Feminine, नपुंसकलिंग Neuter.) 3 The Phallus or emblematic representation of Shiva. 4 An affix to the names of worshipers of the lingam; as दादलिंग, सदलिंग. 5 A distinguishing mark; a sign, token, badge. 6 Nature or Prakriti, according to the Sánkhya philosophy; the active or motive power in creation. (Marathi)
Image result for bull man bharatkalyan97
Bull-man. Chitragupta temple.Khajuraho.


"The lamassu is a celestial being from Mesopotamian mythology. Human above the waist and a bull below the waist, it also has the horns and the ears of a bull. It appears frequently in Mesopotamian art, sometimes with wings. The lamassu and shedu were household protective spirits of the common Babylonian people. Later during the Babylonian period they became the protectors of kings as well always placed at the entrance. Statues of the bull-man were often used as gatekeepers. The Akkadians associated the god Papsukkal with lamassu and the god Isum with shedu."


R M van Dijk-Coombes (Stellenbosch University), 2016,  Cylinder seals in the collections of Iziko museums of South Africa in Cape Town and the Dept. of Ancient Studies of Stellenbosch University, in: Akroterion 61 (2016) 1-23
Sumerian bull-man
Plaque carved from a piece of shell incised with the image of a human-headed bull attacked by a lion-headed eagle. Sumerian, Early Dynastic IIIa, ca. 2600–2500 B.C.E (The Metropolitan Museum of Art).

Cylinder seal of Uruk displaying a confronted-lioness motif sometimes described as a "serpopard" - 3000 BCE - Louvre
Bull-man Chidambaram temple.

Related imageSphinx. A South Indian temple frescoe. Bull-man venerates Śivalinga. Offers a chess piece of horse. https://www.sanskritimagazine.com/indian-religions/hinduism/sphinx-in-the-vedas/ While chanting Yajurveda, the priest presents a Purushamrga lamp.

Image result for bullman mesopotamia
Sandstone Sanchi, Central India Shunga period, 
2nd Century BC - Winged Lion of India

Gold amulet, Achaemenid period, 5th-4thcent BCE. British Museum.
Griffin at the stupa of Sanchi,second half of 2ndcent. BCE (Kramrisch 1954, pic.13) 
https://www.insa.nic.in/writereaddata/UpLoadedFiles/IJHS/Vol51_4_2016_Art05.pdf
(Katayoun Fekripour, 2016, The Hybrid Creatures in Iranian and Indian Art, in: Indian Journal of History of Science, 51.4 (2016) , pp.585-591).

Image result for sphinx of india ancient indian temple
Image of lion carrying Durga. Mahabalipuram Shore temple.https://artsandculture.google.com/exhibit/fgLC5vhuL90aJA

Photo credit Sashi Kolar 2016, Pattadakal, Mallikarjuna temple, 1purushamriga, Kailasha temple. 8th cent.
Related image Sphinx of India or purushamriga has now also been found in the Mallikarjuna temple at Pattadakal,
File:Purushamrigatribhuvanai01.JPG Purushamriga or Indian sphinx depicted on the Varadaraja Perumal temple in Tribhuvanai, India
Image result for bullman mesopotamiaBull- man in ancient Indian temple (http:// www.sphinxofindia.rajadeekshithar.com 
Spinx. Nataraja temple. Chidambaram.
Sphinx on the southern side, facing northeast; sphnx on the northern side, facing southeast. Kailasha temple, Ellora.
Image result for bullman mesopotamia

Lamassu winged bull amulet replica. Limestone and Quartzite composite stone Lamassu bull Dimensions:- 5.5 cm x 5.5 cm / 2-1/4 x 2-1/4 inches


The Gate of Xerxes at Perespolis shows that the Winged  Feline was placed at the corner of one entrance. The Gate of All Nations (Old Persian : duvarthim visadahyum) also known as the Gate of Xerxes, is located in the ruins of the ancient city of Persepolis, Iran.
The construction of the Stairs of All Nations and the Gate of All Nations was ordered by the Achaemenid king Xerxes I (486-465 BC), the successor of the founder of Persepolis, Darius I the Greathttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gate_of_All_Nations
Truncated vase representing a bull man seizing snakes
Iran, southeastern region
Trans-Elamite civilization
2600-2200 BCE
Chlorite, incrustations of carnelian and limestone or heated steatite?
Jeogjt” 12 c,. doa” 6.8 cm Formerly Kevorkian collection
INV. 241-29
“In this instance, the mythological jinn, rendered twice is a bull man, a hybrid creature wel-known in the Mesopotamian iconography of the third millennium…It is represented in the posture of a master of animals who tames eared snakes."—Agnes Benoit Le profane et le divin, arts de l’Antiquite

Akkadian cylinder seal inscribed with a scene of a seated deity wearing horned headdress, with attendant and a recumbent bull supporting a winged gate : News Photo
Modern impression of an Akkadian cylinder seal inscribed with a scene of a seated deity wearing horned headdress, with attendant and a recumbent bull supporting a winged gate : News Photo
Modern impression of an Akkadian cylinder seal inscribed with a scene of a seated deity wearing horned headdress, with attendant and a recumbent bull supporting a winged gate, Akkadian. seal c 2300 2100 BCE. Edhaim delta, Balad, Iraq. (Photo by Werner Forman/Universal Images Group/Getty Images)
Weight bearing an engraving... : News Photo
Weight bearing an engraving depicting the hero Gilgamesh fighting two snakes, steatite or chlorite. Sumerian civilisation, 3rd millennium BC. (Photo by DeAgostini/Getty Images)
Related image
Akkadian cylinder-seal impression of a bull-man and hero. Each is holding a bull by the horns, and in the centre is a stylised mountain with a sacred tree on top. The hero may be Gilgamesh, and the bull-man Enkidu his best friend. (Photo by CM Dixon/Print Collector/Getty Images)
Cylinder Seal with Kneeling Nude Heroes, c. 2220-2159 B.C.E., Akkadian (Metropolitan Museum of Art) Cylinder Seal (with modern impression), showing Kneeling Nude Heroes, c. 2220-2159 B.C.E., Akkadian (The Metropolitan Museum of Art)
Cylinder Seal with Kneeling Nude Heroes, c. 2220-2159 B.C.E., Akkadian (Metropolitan Museum of Art) Cylinder Seal (with modern impression), showing Kneeling Nude Heroes, c. 2220-2159 B.C.E., Akkadian (The Metropolitan Museum of Art)
cylinder seal
Cylinder seal impression from the Akkadian period with a combat scene between a bearded hero and a bull-man and various beasts; in the Oriental Institute, University of Chicago.
  - stock photo
Cylinder seal with two registers. On the upper register two bull-men crouch on either side of a triple plant on a stylised mountain, possibly representing the tree of life. Eagles bite the backs of the bull-men and are driven off by two mythological figures, the bull-man "Enkidu" (left) and the naked hero "Gilgamesh" (right). On the lower register: Two bulls bow in worship before the eagle, possibly a representatin of the god Imdugud, with the outspread wings. Behind, a goat and deer with a bird between them. Culture: Mesopotamian Period: Early Dynastic III, 3000-2340 BC Material:Lazulite. Credit Line: Werner Forman Archive/ British Museum, London

Cylinder Seal and Modern Impression: Bull Man, Hero, and Lion Contest in the Metropolitan Museum of Art.

Cylinder Seal and Modern Impression: Bull Man, Hero, and Lion Contest in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, August 2008
[quote]Cylinder Seal and Modern Impression: Bull Man, Hero, and Lion Contest
Marble
Mesopotamia
Early Dynastic III, 2600-2334 BC

Accession # 55.65.4

Text from the Metropolitan Museum of Art label.


and


Seals

Although engraved stones had been used as early as the seventh millennium BC to stamp impressions in clay, the invention in the fourth millennium BC of carved cylinders that could be rolled over clay allowed the development of more complex seal designs. These “cylinder seals,” first used in Mesopotamia, served as a mark of ownership or identification. Seals were either impressed in clay masses that were used to close jars, doors, and baskets, or they were rolled onto clay tablets that recorded information about commercial or legal transactions. The seals were often made of precious stones. Protective properties may have been ascribed to both the material itself and the carved designs. Seals are important to the study of ancient Near Eastern art because many examples survive from every period and can, therefore, help to define chronological phases. Often preserving imagery no longer extant in any other medium, they serve as a visual chronicle of style and iconography.

Text from the Metropolitan Museum of Art plaque. [unquote]







Image result for bull man bharatkalyan97
Ugarit relief, 2nd-1st millennium, BCE. Mountain-god and two bulls with human heads and arms. Basalt bas-relief on a socle (13th BCE) from Ain Dara, north of Aleppo, Syria. National Museum, Aleppo, Syria Related image
There are some seals with clear Indus themes among Dept. of Near Eastern Antiquities collections at the Louvre in Paris, France, among them the Cylinder Seal of Ibni-Sharrum, described as "one of the most striking examples of the perfection attained by carvers in the Agade period [2350–2170 BCE]. . . . The decoration, which is characteristic of the Agade period, shows two buffaloes that have just slaked their thirst in the stream of water spurting from two vases held by two naked kneeling heroes." It belonged to Ibni-Sharrum, the scribe of King Sharkali-Sharri, who succeeded his father Naram-Sin. The caption cotinues: "The two naked, curly-headed heroes are arranged symmetrically, half-kneeling. They are both holding vases from which water is gushing as a symbol of fertility and abundance; it is also the attribute of the god of the river, Enki-Ea, of whom these spirits of running water are indeed the acolytes. Two arni, or water buffaloes, have just drunk from them. Below the scene, a river winds between the mountains represented conventionally by a pattern of two lines of scales. The central cartouche bearing an inscription is held between the buffaloes' horns." The buffalo was known to have come from ancient Indus lands by the Akkadians.
The first image shows the imprint of the cylinder seal, the general Mesopotamian type of seal as opposed to the usually square stamp seals found in Indus cities. The second is the diorite cylinder seal, the negative of the pressed sealing.
A second seal at the Louvre is made of steatite, the traditional Indus material, "the animal carving is similar to those found in Harappan works. The animal is a bull with no hump on its shoulders, or possibly a short-horned gaur. Its head is lowered and the body unusually elongated. As was often the case, the animal is depicted eating from a woven wicker manger."
Both seals can be found in Room 8 of the Richeliu wing, Iran and Susa during the 3rd millennium BCE.
Courtesy, The Louvre, Paris, respectively copyright RMN/Franck Raux and RMN/Thierry Ollivier. More at
http://www.louvre.fr/en/oeuvre-notices/cylinder-seal-carved-elongated-bu...
http://www.louvre.fr/en/oeuvre-notices/cylinder-seal-ibni-sharrum
Related image
greenish-black serpentine seal
Overall: 1 7/16 × 1 in. (3.6 × 2.5 cm)
The Pierpont Morgan Library, New York
Morgan Seal 159 Water buffalo subdued by nude bearded hero --Bull-man fighting lion -- Between contestant pairs, tree on knoll. Notes: 
"In the seals of mature Akkad style, the theme of contest between heroes and beasts is embodied in two pairs of fighting figures flanking a central design or the panel of an inscription. A characteristic detail of the resulting rather formal composition is the lozenge effect produced by the arms of the fighters and the legs of their victims. The nude bearded hero and the bull-man are the most common protagonists in these contests, but figures attired like human huntsmen often take the place of the nude bearded hero (165) or of both fighters (166, 169). In other instances two identical bull-men (167) or nude bearded heroes (168) are represented. Water buffaloes and lions are the most frequent opponents of the heros. In these seals of mature Akkad style, lions are almost always shown in profile. The scene of 170, showing a figure pouring a libation beside the two fighting pairs, is exceptional." Porada, CANES, p. 22 https://www.themorgan.org/seals-and-tablets/83782
Ea wrestling with a water buffaloe, and bull-man, possibly Endiku, fighting with a lion. Akkadian Empire cylinder seal.Possible depiction of Enkidu fighting a lion on an Akkadian cylinder seal

Ea wrestling with a water-buffalo, and bull-man possibly Enkidu fighting with a lion. Akkadian Empire. Cylinder seal.
Date:
-1820 - -1730
ca. 1820–1730 B.C.
Extent:
H. 1 1/16 in. (2.7 cm); Diam. 1/2 in. (1.2 cm)
Medium:
Hematite
Provenance:
Gift of Nanette B. Kelekian, in memory of Charles Dikran and Beatrice Kelekian, 1999
Source:
1999.325.142
Spatial:
Syria
Temporal:
Old Syrian
Dc Rights:
Public Domain
Edm Type:
Image
Format:
Cylinder seal
Has Type:
Stone-Cylinder Seals
Identifier:
1999.325.142
Type:
Image
Agg Provider:
Metropolitan Museum of Art
Agg Is Shown At:
https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/327738
Cylinder Seal (with modern impression), royal worshipper before a god on a throne with bull's legs; human-headed bulls below, c. 1820-1730 B.C.E. (Metropolitan Museum of Art)
Cylinder Seal (with modern impression), royal worshipper before a god on a throne with bull’s legs; human-headed bulls below, c. 1820-1730 B.C.E. (The Metropolitan Museum of Art)
File:Cylinder seal and modern impression- bull-man wrestling with lion; nude bearded hero wrestling with a water buffalo MET ss41 160 281.jpg

Cylinder seal and modern impression- bull-man wrestling with lion; nude bearded hero wrestling with a water buffalo. Akkadian; Cylinder seal; Stone-Cylinder Seals-Inscribed. circa 2250 –2150 B.C.E. Serpentine, black. 1.42 in. (3.61 cm). Met Museum Acc. No. 41.160.281


Panels of molded bricks Susa, Iran. Louvre Museum.
The ‘Man-bull’, Panels of molded bricks, the middle of 12thcent. BCE. Apadana, Susa. H: 1.355 m; D: 0.375 m. Louvre (www.louvre.fr.)
Mors, Bronze, Ages of the Iron II-III (1000-700 BCE). Archaeology Museum, Francfort-sur-le-Main. Two heads of the griffon and one head of the man-bull. Body of the bull with a human head, horned, on the is ligatured to the body of the bull..
 
Master of Animals, Bronze Plate. Luristan, 11thcent. BCE. Second and fourth register carries identical narratives. Two felines are confronted and are interlaced two or three times. The thigh has a helical ornament. They seize an ibex.
 

Interlaced felines. Electrum goblet decorated with Master of Animals, grasping gazelles. 14th– 12th cent. BCE. Marlik. Museum of Louvre. Upper part of an animal (leopard), middle part of woman (cf. breasts), bottom part of a bird.


Master of animals, Luristan, 9th-7thcent. BCE. H: 16 cm. She is probably a female master.
Man-bull and Man-lion, Orthostates of Kargamis, 1050-850 BCE. Archaeology Museum, Ankara.

Source: http://eijh.modares.ac.ir/article-27-7470-en.pdf Ali Reza Taheri, 2017, The Man-bull and the Master of Animals in Mesopotamia and in Iran, in: Intl. J. Humanities (2013) Vol. 20(1): (13-28)


Image result for bullman mesopotamiaA SUMERIAN COPPER PROTOME 

EARLY DYNASTIC III, CIRCA 2550-2250 B.C.E.

A SUMERIAN COPPER PROTOME 
EARLY DYNASTIC III, CIRCA 2550-2250 B.C.E.
In the form of a bull-man, cast with thick walls, the oval face with raised arching brows above lidded almond-shaped eyes, the sclerae inlaid in white stone with lapis lazuli pupils, the long triangular nose with lightly-grooved nostrils, his thin mouth smiling, with projecting triangular ears and large forward-curving tapering horns, the poll outlined by a raised ridge
4 in. (10.1 cm.) wide Provenance
Florent Dalcq de Gilly, Belgium (1878-1950); thence by descent.
Private Collection, Neuchâtel. 

MMA IAP 10310750297
2350-2150 B.C.E. Written in Akkadian A cylinder seal with a "bull-man" fighting a lion and a nude man fighting a water buffalo. (all photos from http://library.artstor.org/library/#1

Statuette of an androcephalous bullRelated imageNeo-Sumerian Statuette of an Androcephalous Bull, C. 2350-2000 BCNeo-Sumerian Statuette of an Androcephalous Bull, C. 2350-2000 BCE Composition of two horned animals, sitting human playing a four-string musical instrument, a star and a moon.

Hieroglyph: A. damrā ʻ young bull ʼ, dāmuri ʻ calf ʼ; B. dāmṛā ʻ castrated bullock ʼ; Or. dāmaṛī ʻ heifer ʼ, dāmaṛiā ʻ bullcalf, young castrated bullock ʼ, dāmuṛ°ṛi ʻ young bullock ʼ.Addenda: damya -- : WPah.kṭg. dām m. ʻ young ungelt ox ʼ.damya ʻ tameable ʼ, m. ʻ young bullock to be tamed ʼ Mn. [~ *dāmiya -- . -- √damPa. damma -- ʻ to be tamed (esp. of a young bullock) ʼ; Pk. damma -- ʻ to be tamed ʼ; S. ḍ̠amu ʻ tamed ʼ; -- ext. -- ḍa -- : (CDIAL 6184) Semantic Echo: బుర్రి burri burri. [Tel.] n. A heifer or young cow. (Telugu) 

tagara 'antelope'. Rebus 1: tagara 'tin' (ore) tagromi 'tin, metal alloy' (Kuwi) dhangar 'bull' Rebus 2: damgar 'merchant'. dhangar 'blacksmith'
*dab ʻ a noise ʼ. [Onom.]P. dabaṛ -- dabaṛ ʻ with the sound of heavy and noisy steps ʼ; N. dabdab ʻ mud ʼ; H. dabdabā m. ʻ noise ʼ; M. dabdab ʻ noise of a slack drum ʼ.(CDIAL 6170)

Hieroglyph: harp: tambur

The rebus reading of hieroglyphs are: తంబుర [tambura] or తంబురా tambura. [Tel. తంతి+బుర్ర.] n. A kind of stringed instrument like the guitar. A tambourine. Rebus: tam(b)ra 'copper' tambabica, copper-ore stones; samṛobica, stones containing gold (Mundari.lex.)   

Thus the seal connotes a merchant of copper.
Standard of Ur, c. 2600-2400 BCE, BM ME 121201.



Bull-headed harp with inlaid sound box, from the tomb of Pu-abi (tomb 800), Royal Cemetery, Ur (modern Tell Muqayyar), Iraq, ca. 2600-2400 BCE.  Wood, gold, lapis lazuli, red limestone, and shell, 3′ 8 1/8″ high.  British Museum, London.
Related image

Sound box of the bull-headed harp from tomb 789 (“King’s Grave”), Royal Cemetery, Ur (modern Tell Muqayyar), Iraq,ca. 2600-2400 BCE.  Wood, lapis lazuli, and shell, 1′ 7″ high.  University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, Philadelphia. 

"Great Lyre" from Ur: Ht 33 cm. 2550 - 2400 BCE, royal tomb at Ur (cf. pg. 106 of J. Aruz and R. Wallenfels (eds.) 2003  Art of the First Cities).

Great Lyre from the "King's Grave" (left)
and Detail of Front Panel of the Great Lyre from the "King's Grave" (right)
Ur, Iraq, ca. 2650–2550 B.C.
Gold, silver, lapis lazuli, shell, bitumen, and wood
Height: 35.6 cm (head), 33 cm (plaque)
PG 789; B17694 (U.10556)
University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology
"The figures featured on the sound box of the harp are shell and red limestone and are seperated by registers.  The bottom register features a scorpion-man in composite and a gazelle bearing goblets.  Above them are an ass playing the harp, ajackal playing the zither and a bear steadying the harp or dancing.  The second register from the top has a dog wearing a dagger and carrying a laden table with a lion bringing the beverage service.  The uppermost register features the hero, also in composite, embracing two man-bulls in a heraldic composition.  The meaning behind the sound box depictions is unclear but could be of funerary significance, suggesting that the creatures inhabit the land of the dead and the feast is what awaits in the afterlife.  In any case, the sound box provides a very early specimen of the depiction of animals acting as people that will be found throughout history in art and literature."
https://klimtlover.wordpress.com/mesopotamia-and-persia/mesopotamia-and-persia-sumerian-art/
bull-head-lyre-panel
DETAIL FROM THE PANEL ON THE BULL-HEADED LYRE showing an 8-stringed bovine lyre being played. At the top of the lyre, braided material is wrapped around the crossbar under the tuning sticks. The small fox-like animal facing the front of the lyre holds a sistrum, or rattle. UPM 817694. Detail of neg. 735-110

Inlay panel from the soundbox of lyre.from Ur, c. 2600 B.C.E Gold, lapis lazuli, shell and bitumen
tambura 'lyre' Rebus: tam(b)ra 'copper' Alternative: khara 'onager', kora 'harp' rebus: khār 'blacksmith'
barad, barat 'bull' Rebus: bharata, baran 'alloy of copper, pewter, tin'
kola 'tiger, jackal' Rebus: kol 'working in iron'

bica 'scorpion' rebus: bica 'hematite, ferrite ore'.
"Great Lyre" from Ur: Ht 33 cm
. 2550 - 2400 BCE, royal tomb at Ur (cf. pg. 106 of J. Aruz and R. Wallenfels (eds.) 2003  Art of the First Cities).

Standard of Ur

Sumerian Early Dynastic III, c. 2600-2400 BCE. From the royal cemetery, Ur (Iraq).
Lapis lazuli, shell, and red limestone, with restored bitumen and red material on restored wood box
Width 49.5 cm, height 21.6 cm. Possibly soundbox of a musical instrument. British Museum ME 121201



Click to enlarge.
War side with
person for scale
Click to enlarge.
Scenes of war
Click to enlarge.
Scenes of peace
Click to enlarge.
end and scenes of
peace
Click to enlarge.
end and scenes of
peace
Click to enlarge.
War: king's chariot
and helmeted
charioteer with axe
Click to enlarge.
War: soldiers with
axes and spears
Click to enlarge.
War: soldiers and
nude captives
Click to enlarge.
War: enemy taken
captive
Click to enlarge.
War: helmeted
soldier and
charioteer in chariot with spears
Click to enlarge.
War: fallen enemy
trampled by donkeys or onagers
Click to enlarge.
War: fallen enemy;
helmeted soldier
and charioteer
Click to enlarge.
Peace: king at
banquet
Click to enlarge.
Peace: musician
with lyre and singer
(?) at banquet
Click to enlarge.
Peace: rams
Click to enlarge.
Peace: people
carrying produce
or booty
Click to enlarge.
end: ram at tree and
unidentified figure
Click to enlarge.
end: man and ram
Click to enlarge.
end: lion-headed
eagle (Anzud) and
bull-man

Recumbent bull with man's head,Department of Near Eastern Antiquities: Mesopotamia,Louvre

  • Statuette of an androcephalous bull
    Neo-Sumerian period
  • Chlorite with inlays
    H. 12.10 cm; W. 14.90 cm; D. 8 cm
  • Acquired in 1898 , 1898
    AO 2752
  • Images of human-headed bulls are found throughout Mesopotamian history. Several statuettes dating from the late third millennium BC show a bearded creature wearing the divine horned headdress, lying down with its head turned to the side. They have been found at various Sumerian sites, the majority from Telloh.

    The human-headed bull

    The animal is shown lying, its head turned to the side and its tail underneath its right hoof. On its head is the divine headdress with three pairs of horns. It has a man's face with large elongated eyes, a beard covering half its cheeks and joining with the mustache before cascading down over its breast, where it ends in small curls, and long ringlets framing its face. The ears, however, are a bull's, though fleecy areas at the shoulders and hindquarters seem to suggest the animal is actually a bison. Another example in the Louvre displays particularly fine workmanship, the eyes and the whole body being enriched with decorative elements, applied or inlaid in trilobate and lozenge-shaped cavities (in the hooves). There is a small group of these recumbent bulls dating from the Neo-Sumerian period (around 2150-2000 BC), one of which is inscribed with the name of Gudea, the Second Dynasty ruler of Lagash. In the Neo-Assyrian period (9th-6th centuries BC), the human-headed bull, now with a pair of wings, becomes the guardian of the royal palace, flanking the doors through which visitors entered. This creature was a lamassu, a benevolent protective spirit generally associated with the sun-god Shamash.

    A base for a vessel, or for a statue of a deity?

    An elongated cavity of irregular shape in the middle of the back of this statuette, also found in other examples, might have been intended to hold a removable offering bowl, as illustrated in Mesopotamian iconography. The Louvre has a statuette of a dog from Telloh, inscribed with the name of Sumu-ilum, king of Larsa in the 19th century BC, which has a mortice in the back into which fits an unpolished tenon supporting a small oval cup. It may be that the statuette was subsequently adapted to this use. Relief depictions also show a seated deity (usually the sun-god Shamash) with his foot on the back of a similar hybrid creature, which might suggest that they served as bases for statuettes of gods. Another statuette of a recumbent human-headed bull has two horizontal perforations in the narrower forequarters, suggesting that these might have served to attach a small lid.

    Steatite: a popular stone in the reign of Gudea

    Steatite, the soft stone used for this statuette, was the material frequently chosen in the reign of Gudea to make precious objects connected with cultic rituals, such as libation vessels and offering dishes. Statuettes representing worshippers were also carved from this stone, generally depicting members of the royal family, such as the statuette of a woman with a scarf, or high-ranking dignitaries.

    Bibliography

    André-Salvini B., "Art of the first cities : The Third millenium B.C. from the Mediterranean to the Indus", Exposition, New York, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 8 mai-17 août 2003, p. 440, n 313. 
    Barrelet M., "Taureaux et symbolique solaire", in Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale, 48, Paris, Presses Universitaires de France, 1954, pp. 16-27.
    Caubet A., "Exposition des quatre grandes civilisations mondiales : La Mésopotamie entre le Tigre et l'Euphrate", Exposition itinérante, Setagaya, Musée d'art de Setagaya, 5 août 2000-3 décembre 2000, Fukuoka, Musée d'art asiatique de Fukuokua, 16 décembre 2000- 4 mars 2001, Tokyo : NKH, 2000, n 120.
    Heuzey L., "Le taureau chaldéen androcéphale et la sculpture à incrustations", Monuments Piot, VII, 1900-1901, pp. 7-11 et planche I.
    Parrot A., Tello, vingt campagnes de fouilles (1877- 1933), Paris, Albin Michel, 1948, p. 146, fig. 12b.
    Huot J.-L., "The Man-Faced Bull L. 76. 17 of Larsa", in Sumer, 34, Bagdad, State Organization of Antiquities and Heritage, 1978, pp. 106- 108, fig. a.
    Spycket A., La statuaire du Proche-Orient ancien, Leyde, Brill, 1981, p. 220, n 184, pl. 147.
Three-faced person with armlets, bracelets seated on a stool with bovine legs. Material: tan steatite Dimensions: 2.65 x 2.7 cm, 0.83 to 0.86 thickness Mohenjo-daro, DK 12050

kūdī 'bunch of twigs' (Sanskrit)  Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter furnace' (Santali) कूदी [p= 300,1] f. a bunch of twigs , bunch (v.l. कूट्/ईAV. v , 19 , 12 Kaus3.ccord. to Kaus3. Sch. = बदरी, "Christ's thorn".(Monier-Williams)
Hieroglyph: kamaḍha ‘penance’ (Pkt.) Rebus 1: kampaṭṭa  ‘mint’ (Ma.) kamaṭa = portable furnace for melting precious metals (Te.);Rebus 2: kaṇḍa ‘fire-altar' (Santali); kan ‘copper’ (Ta.)  

Hieroglyph: karã̄ n. pl. ʻwristlets, bangles ʼ (Gujarati); kara 'hand' (Rigveda) Rebus: khAr 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri) 
 

The bunch of twigs = ku_di_, ku_t.i_ (Skt.lex.) ku_di_ (also written as ku_t.i_ in manuscripts) occurs in the Atharvaveda (AV 5.19.12) and Kaus’ika Su_tra (Bloomsfield’s ed.n, xliv. cf. Bloomsfield, American Journal of Philology, 11, 355; 12,416; Roth, Festgruss an Bohtlingk,98) denotes it as a twig. This is identified as that of Badari_, the jujube tied to the body of the dead to efface their traces. (See Vedic Index, I, p. 177).[Note the twig adoring the head-dress of a horned, standing person]

Islamabad Museum, NMP 50.296 Mackay 1938: 335, pl. LXXXVII, 222 
On Mohenjo-Daro seal No. 357, female with horns, hooves, and tail is shown attacking a tiger. A tree in the background.
Image result for bullman mesopotamiaImage result for bullman mesopotamia
Mohenjo-Daro seal showing a zoomorphic horned female with horns, hooves and a tail, attacking a tiger. National Museum, New Delhi, India. Source: flickr/mukul banerjee

Image result for bull man bharatkalyan97
Dholavira molded terracotta tablet showing the zoomorphic horned female with hooves and a tail, holding the hand of a man. Source: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com


See:  


Bull-man hypertexts in Ancient Near East including Meluhha Bhāratīya sprachbund (speech union) signify a blacksmith.
Ugarit relief, 2nd-1st millennium, BCE.     Mountain-god and two bulls with human heads and arms. Basalt bas-relief on a socle (13th BCE) from Ain Dara, north of Aleppo, Syria. National Museum, Aleppo, Syria
Ugarit relief, 2nd-1st millennium, BCE. Mountain-god and two bulls with human heads and arms. Basalt bas-relief on a socle (13th BCE) from Ain Dara, north of Aleppo, Syria. National Museum, Aleppo, Syria
Image result for dhangar flag staff bharatkalyan97

British Museum number103225 Baked clay plaque showing a bull-man holding a post. 

Old Babylonian 2000BC-1600BCE Length: 12.8 centimetres Width: 7 centimetres Barcelona 2002 cat.181, p.212 BM Return 1911 p. 66 

On this terracotta plaque, the mace is a phonetic determinant of the bovine (bull) ligatured to the body of the person holding the mace. 

Girsu (Tlloh) archaeological find. 11 ft. tall copper plated flagpost. This may relate to a period when 
    
  Girsu (ca. 2900-2335 BCE) was the capital of Lagash at the time of Gudea.


ḍhālako = a large metal ingot (G.) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati)Allograph: ढाल [ ḍhāla ] f (S through H) The grand flag of an army directing its march and encampments: also the standard or banner of a chieftain: also a flag flying on forts &c. ढालकाठी [ ḍhālakāṭhī ] f ढालखांब m A flagstaff; esp.the pole for a grand flag or standard. 2 fig. The leading and sustaining member of a household or other commonwealth. 5583 ḍhāla n. ʻ shield ʼ lex. 2. *ḍhāllā -- . 1. Tir. (Leech) "dàl"ʻ shield ʼ, Bshk. ḍāl, Ku. ḍhāl, gng. ḍhāw, N. A. B. ḍhāl, Or. ḍhāḷa, Mth. H. ḍhāl m.2. Sh. ḍal (pl. °le̯) f., K. ḍāl f., S. ḍhāla, L. ḍhāl (pl. °lã) f., P. ḍhāl f., G. M. ḍhāl f. WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ḍhāˋl f. (obl. -- a) ʻ shield ʼ (a word used in salutation), J. ḍhāl f. (CDIAL 5583).

The person signified is: dhangar ‘blacksmith’ (Maithili) ḍhangra ‘bull’. Rebus: ḍhangar ‘blacksmith’.
Mth. ṭhākur ʻ blacksmith ʼ (CDIAL 5488) N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ "... head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull...Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. British Museum. WCO2652Bull-manTerracotta plaque. Bull-man holding a post. Mesopotamia, ca. 2000-1600 BCE." 
Terracotta. This plaque depicts a creature with the head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull. Though similar figures are depicted earlier in Iran, they are first seen in Mesopotamian art around 2500 BC, most commonly on cylinder seals, and are associated with the sun-god Shamash. The bull-man was usually shown in profile, with a single visible horn projecting forward. However, here he is depicted in a less common form; his whole body above the waist, shown in frontal view, shows that he was intended to be double-horned. He may be supporting a divine emblem and thus acting as a protective deity.
Old Babylonian, about 2000-1600 BCE From Mesopotamia Length: 12.8 cm Width: 7cm ME 103225 Room 56: Mesopotamia Briish Museum
Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. While many show informal scenes and reflect the private face of life, this example clearly has magical or religious significance.
Hieroglyph carried on a flagpost by the blacksmith (bull ligatured man: Dhangar 'bull' Rebus: blacksmith') ḍhāla 'flagstaff' Rebus: ḍhāla 'large ingot'
Note: Indus Script Corpora signifies bull as a hieroglyph: dhangar 'bull' rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'
Image result for dhangar bharatkalyan97Harappa prism tablet

Field Symbol Figures 83 to 89

Field Symbol codes 50 to 53:

50. Personage wearing a diadem or tall head-dress Slanding between two posts or under an ornamental arch.
51. Standing pe rsonage with horns and bovine features (hoofed legs an d/or tail).
52. Standing personage with ho rns and bovine features. hold ing a bow in one hand and an arrow o r an un ce rtain
object in the other.
53. Standing pe rsonage with horns and bovine features holding a staff or mace on his shoulder.

Stone seal. h179. National Museum, India. Carved seal. Scan 27418 Tongues of flame decorate the flaming pillar, further signified by two 'star' hieroglyphs on either side of the bottom of the flaming arch.

The canopy is visually and semantically reinforced by a series of decorative canopies (pegs) topped by umbrella hieroglyph along the arch.

The hypertexts are read rebus in Meluhha Bhāratīya sprachbund (speech union): 

1. The adorned, horned person standing within the canopy:  karã̄ 'wristlets' khār 'blacksmith'  kūṭa, 'horn'kūṭa 'company'

2. Headdress: kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolami 'smithy, forge'. Vikalpa: Vikalpa: kūtī = bunch of twigs (Skt.) Rebus: kuṭhi = furnace (Santali).Thus the standing person with twig headdress is a khār blacksmith working with khār smelter and furnace.

3. Canopy:  M. mã̄ḍav m. ʻ pavilion for festivals ʼ, mã̄ḍvī f. ʻ small canopy over an idol ʼ(CDIAL 9734) rebus: 
maṇḍā 'warehouse, workshop' (Konkani)  maṇḍī 'market' karã̄ n. pl.wristlets, banglesRebus: khār 'blacksmith, iron worker' (Kashmiri).कर्मार m. an artisan , mechanic , artificer; a blacksmith &c RV. x , 72 , 2 AV. iii , 5 , 6 VS. Mn. iv , 215 &c (Monier-Williams)  karmāˊra m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ RV. [EWA i 176 < stem *karmar -- ~ karman -- , but perh. with ODBL 668 ← Drav. cf. Tam. karumā ʻ smith, smelter ʼ whence meaning ʻ smith ʼ was transferred also to karmakāra -- ]Pa. kammāra -- m. ʻ worker in metal ʼ; Pk. kammāra -- , °aya -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ, A. kamār, B. kāmār; Or. kamāra ʻ blacksmith, caste of non -- Aryans, caste of fishermen ʼ; Mth. kamār ʻ blacksmith ʼ, Si. kam̆burā.*karmāraśālā -- .
Addenda: karmāˊra -- : Md. kan̆buru ʻ blacksmith ʼ.(CDIAL 2898)

4 Decoration on canopy: umbrella on pegs: Hieroglyph: canopy, umbrella: Ta. kuṭai umbrella, parasol, canopy. Ma. kuṭa umbrella. Ko. koṛ umbrella made of leaves (only in a proverb); keṛ umbrella. To. kwaṛ 
id. Ka. koḍe id., parasol. Koḍ. koḍe umbrella. Tu. koḍè id. Te. goḍugu id., parasol. Kuwi (F.) gūṛgū, (S.) gudugu, (Su. P.) guṛgu umbrella (< Te.). / Cf. Skt. (lex.) utkūṭa- umbrella, parasol.Ta. kūṭāram(DEDR 1881) Rebus: kūṭa 'company' (Kannada)

5. The canopy is flanked by a pair of stars: Hieroglyph:मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) dula'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' Thus, signifying a cast iron smelter.
6. Text message on the obverse of the Harappa tablet h179:

Signs 47, 48khāra 2 खार (= ) or khār 4 खार् (L.V. 96, K.Pr. 47, Śiv. 827) । द्वेषः m. (for 1, see khār 1 ), a thorn, prickle, spine (K.Pr. 47; Śiv. 827, 153)(Kashmiri) Rebus: khār  खार् 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)
Sign 8 käti ʻwarrior' (Sinhalese)(CDIAL 3649). rebus:  khātī m. ʻ 'member of a caste of wheelwrights'ʼVikalpa: bhaa 'warrior' rebus: bhaa 'furnace'. bhāthī m. ʻ warrior ʼ bhaa 'warrior' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace', thus reinforcing the smelting process in the fire-altars. Smelters might have used bhaThi 'bellows'. bhástrā f. ʻ leathern bag ʼ ŚBr., ʻ bellows ʼ (CDIAL 9424)
Sign 342 karṇaka, kanka 'rim of jar' rebs: karṇī  'scribe, supercargo' कर्णिक m. a steersman(Monier-Williams)


Ka.  kūṭa joining, connexion, assembly, crowd, heap, fellowship, sexual intercourse; ku·ṭï gathering, assembly. Tu. kūḍuni to join (tr.), unite, copulate, embrace, adopt; meet (intr.), assemble, gather, be mingled, be possible; kūḍisuni to add; kūḍāvuni, kūḍisāvuni to join, connect, collect, amass, mix; kūṭuni, kūṇṭuni to mix, mingle (tr.); kūḍa along with; kūḍigè joining, union, collection, assemblage, storing, mixing; kūṭaassembly, meeting, mixture. Te. kūḍu to meet (tr.), join, associate with, copulate with, add together; meet (intr.), join, agree, gather, collect, be proper; kūḍali, kūḍika joining, meeting, junction; kūḍa along with; kūḍaniwrong, improper; kūḍami impropriety; kūṭamu heap, assembly, conspiracy; kūṭuva, kūṭuvu heap, collection, army; kūṭami meeting, union, copulation; kūṭakamu addition, mixture; kūr(u)cu to join, unite, bring together, amass, collect; caus. kūrpincu; kūrpu joining, uniting. Kol. (Kin.) kūṛ pāv meeting of ways (pāv way, path). Pa. kūṛ er- to assemble. Go. (S.) kūṛ- to join; (Mu.) gūḍ- to assemble (Voc. 833); (M.) guṛnā to swarm (Voc. 1160). Konḍa kūṛ- (-it-) to join, meet, assemble, come together; kūṛp- to mix (cereals, etc.), join or put together, collect; kūṛaŋa together. Pe. kūṛā- (kūṛa ā-) to assemble. Kuwi (Su.) kūṛ- id.; (Isr.) kūṛa ā-to gather together (intr.); kūṛi ki- to collect (tr.); (S.) kūḍi kīnai to gather; kūṛcinai to collect. Kur. xōṇḍnā to bring together, collect into one place, gather, wrinkle (e.g. the nose), multiply in imagination; xōṇḍrnā to meet or come together, be brought into the company of.(DEDR 1882)


Obverse: Pictorial motif


 khā'blacksmith' emerges out of the tree or flaming pillar (skambha) identified by the 'star' hieroglyph'. The wristlets he wears and headdress signify that he is khāworking with kuṭhi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelting furnace'. He is a smith engaged in smelting.

Hieroglyph:मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) dula'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' Thus, signifying a cast iron smelter.
Santali glosses.

Hieroglyph: karã̄ n. pl. wristlets, bangles' rebus: khā'blacksmith'
Hieroglyph: head-dress:  kūdī, kūṭī bunch of twigs (Sanskrit)  kuṭhi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelting furnace' (Santali) (Phonetic determinative of skambha, 'flaming pillar', rebus:kammaTa 'mint, coiner, coinage'). Skambha, flamiung pillar is the enquiry in Atharva veda Skambha Sukta (AV X.7,8)
Scan 27419. 


Reverse Text message: 


Hieroglyphs: backbone + four short strokes  

Signs 47, 48: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) + gaṇḍa ‘four’ Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’. Thus, Sign 48 reads rebus: bharat kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’, furnace for mixed alloy called bharat(copper, zinc, tin alloy), Pk. karaṁḍa -- m.n. ʻ bone shaped like a bamboo ʼ, karaṁḍuya -- n. ʻ backbone ʼ.( (CDIAL 2670) rebus: karaDa 'hard alloy'. Vikalpa: 


Hieroglyph: khāra 2 खार (= ) or khār 4 खार् (L.V. 96, K.Pr. 47, Śiv. 827) । द्वेषः m. (for 1, see khār 1 ), a thorn, prickle, spine (K.Pr. 47; Śiv. 827, 153)(Kashmiri) Pk. karaṁḍa -- m.n. ʻ bone shaped like a bamboo ʼ, karaṁḍuya -- n. ʻ backbone ʼ.*kaṇṭa3 ʻ backbone, podex, penis ʼ. 2. *kaṇḍa -- . 3. *karaṇḍa -- 4. (Cf. *kāṭa -- 2, *ḍākka -- 2: poss. same as káṇṭa -- 1]1. Pa. piṭṭhi -- kaṇṭaka -- m. ʻ bone of the spine ʼ; Gy. eur. kanro m. ʻ penis ʼ (or < káṇṭaka -- ); Tir. mar -- kaṇḍḗ ʻ back (of the body) ʼ; S. kaṇḍo m. ʻ back ʼ, L. kaṇḍ f., kaṇḍā m. ʻ backbone ʼ, awāṇ. kaṇḍ°ḍī ʻ back ʼ; P. kaṇḍ f. ʻ back, pubes ʼ; WPah. bhal. kaṇṭ f. ʻ syphilis ʼ; N. kaṇḍo ʻ buttock, rump, anus ʼ, kaṇḍeulo ʻ small of the back ʼ; B. kã̄ṭ ʻ clitoris ʼ; Or. kaṇṭi ʻ handle of a plough ʼ; H. kã̄ṭā m. ʻ spine ʼ, G. kã̄ṭɔ m., M. kã̄ṭā m.; Si. äṭa -- kaṭuva ʻ bone ʼ, piṭa -- k° ʻ backbone ʼ.2. Pk. kaṁḍa -- m. ʻ backbone ʼ.(CDIAL 2670) కరాళము karāḷamu karāḷamu. [Skt.] n. The backbone. వెన్నెముక (Telugu) Rebus: khār  खार् 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

bhāthī m. ʻ warrior ʼ bhaTa 'warrior' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace', thus reinforcing the smelting process in the fire-altars. Smelters might have used bhaThi 'bellows'. bhástrā f. ʻ leathern bag ʼ ŚBr., ʻ bellows ʼ Kāv., bhastrikā -- f. ʻ little bag ʼ Daś. [Despite EWA ii 489, not from a √bhas ʻ blow ʼ (existence of which is very doubtful). -- Basic meaning is ʻ skin bag ʼ (cf. bakura<-> ʻ bellows ʼ ~ bākurá -- dŕ̊ti -- ʻ goat's skin ʼ), der. from bastá -- m. ʻ goat ʼ RV. (cf.bastājina -- n. ʻ goat's skin ʼ MaitrS. = bāstaṁ carma Mn.); with bh -- (and unexpl. -- st -- ) in Pa. bhasta -- m. ʻ goat ʼ, bhastacamma -- n. ʻ goat's skin ʼ. Phonet. Pa. and all NIA. (except S. with a) may be < *bhāsta -- , cf. bāsta -- above (J. C. W.)]With unexpl. retention of -- st -- : Pa. bhastā -- f. ʻ bellows ʼ (cf. vāta -- puṇṇa -- bhasta -- camma -- n. ʻ goat's skin full ofwind ʼ), biḷāra -- bhastā -- f. ʻ catskin bag ʼ, bhasta -- n. ʻ leather sack (for flour) ʼ; K. khāra -- basta f. ʻ blacksmith's skin bellows ʼ; -- S. bathī f. ʻ quiver ʼ (< *bhathī); A. Or. bhāti ʻ bellows ʼ, Bi. bhāthī, (S of Ganges) bhã̄thī; OAw. bhāthā̆ ʻ quiver ʼ; H. bhāthā m. ʻ quiver ʼ, bhāthī f. ʻ bellows ʼ; G. bhāthɔ,bhātɔbhāthṛɔ m. ʻ quiver ʼ (whence bhāthī m. ʻ warrior ʼ); M. bhātā m. ʻ leathern bag, bellows, quiver ʼ, bhātaḍ n. ʻ bellows, quiver ʼ; <-> (X bhráṣṭra -- ?) N. bhã̄ṭi ʻ bellows ʼ, H. bhāṭhī f.Addenda: bhástrā -- : OA. bhāthi ʻ bellows ʼ .(CDIAL 9424) bhráṣṭra n. ʻ frying pan, gridiron ʼ MaitrS. [√bhrajj]
Pk. bhaṭṭha -- m.n. ʻ gridiron ʼ; K. büṭhü f. ʻ level surface by kitchen fireplace on which vessels are put when taken off fire ʼ; S. baṭhu m. ʻ large pot in which grain is parched, large cooking fire ʼ, baṭhī f. ʻ distilling furnace ʼ; L. bhaṭṭh m. ʻ grain -- parcher's oven ʼ, bhaṭṭhī f. ʻ kiln, distillery ʼ, awāṇ. bhaṭh; P. bhaṭṭhm., °ṭhī f. ʻ furnace ʼ, bhaṭṭhā m. ʻ kiln ʼ; N. bhāṭi ʻ oven or vessel in which clothes are steamed for washing ʼ; A. bhaṭā ʻ brick -- or lime -- kiln ʼ; B. bhāṭi ʻ kiln ʼ; Or. bhāṭi ʻ brick -- kiln, distilling pot ʼ; Mth. bhaṭhībhaṭṭī ʻ brick -- kiln, furnace, still ʼ; Aw.lakh. bhāṭhā ʻ kiln ʼ; H. bhaṭṭhā m. ʻ kiln ʼ, bhaṭ f. ʻ kiln, oven, fireplace ʼ; M. bhaṭṭā m. ʻ pot of fire ʼ, bhaṭṭī f. ʻ forge ʼ. -- X bhástrā -- q.v.bhrāṣṭra -- ; *bhraṣṭrapūra -- , *bhraṣṭrāgāra -- .Addenda: bhráṣṭra -- : S.kcch. bhaṭṭhī keṇī ʻ distil (spirits) ʼ.*bhraṣṭrāgāra ʻ grain parching house ʼ. [bhráṣṭra -- , agāra -- ]P. bhaṭhiār°ālā m. ʻ grainparcher's shop ʼ.(CDIAL 9656, 9658)

Hieroglyph: canopy: nau -- maṇḍḗ n. du. ʻ the two sets of poles rising from the thwarts or the two bamboo covers of a boat (?)(CDIAL 9737) maṇḍapa m.n. ʻ open temporary shed, pavilion ʼ Hariv., °pikā -- f. ʻ small pavilion, customs house ʼ Kād. 2. maṇṭapa -- m.n. lex. 3. *maṇḍhaka -- . [Variation of ṇḍ with ṇṭ supports supposition of non -- Aryan origin in Wackernagel AiGr ii 2, 212: see EWA ii 557. -- Prob. of same origin as maṭha -- 1 and maṇḍa -- 6 with which NIA. words largely collide in meaning and form]1. Pa. maṇḍapa -- m. ʻ temporary shed for festive occasions ʼ; Pk. maṁḍava -- m. ʻ temporary erection, booth covered with creepers ʼ, °viā -- f. ʻ small do. ʼ; Phal. maṇḍau m. ʻ wooden gallery outside a house ʼ; K. manḍav m. ʻ a kind of house found in forest villages ʼ; S. manahũ m. ʻ shed, thatched roof ʼ; Ku. mãṛyāmanyā ʻ resthouse ʼ; N. kāṭhmã̄ṛau ʻ the city of Kathmandu ʼ (kāṭh -- < kāṣṭhá -- ); Or. maṇḍuā̆ ʻ raised and shaded pavilion ʼ, paṭā -- maṇḍoi ʻ pavilion laid over with planks below roof ʼ, muṇḍoi°ḍei ʻ raised unroofed platform ʼ; Bi. mã̄ṛo ʻ roof of betel plantation ʼ, mãṛuāmaṛ°malwā ʻ lean -- to thatch against a wall ʼ, maṛaī ʻ watcher's shed on ground without platform ʼ;  karã̄ 'wristlets' khār 'blacksmith' kūṭa, 'horn' kūṭa 'company'ʼ, mã̄ḍvɔ m. ʻ booth ʼ, mã̄ḍvī f. ʻ slightly raised platform before door of a house, customs house ʼ, mã̄ḍaviyɔm. ʻ member of bride's party ʼ; M. mã̄ḍav m. ʻ pavilion for festivals ʼ, mã̄ḍvī f. ʻ small canopy over an idol ʼ; Si. maḍu -- va ʻ hut ʼ, maḍa ʻ open hall ʼ SigGr ii 452.2. Ko. māṁṭav ʻ open pavilion ʼ.3. H. mã̄ḍhāmāṛhāmãḍhā m. ʻ temporary shed, arbour ʼ (cf. OMarw. māḍhivo in 1); -- Ku. mã̄ṛā m.pl. ʻ shed, resthouse ʼ (or < maṇḍa -- 6?]*chāyāmaṇḍapa -- .Addenda: maṇḍapa -- : S.kcch. māṇḍhvo m. ʻ booth, canopy ʼ(CDIAL 9734)

maṇḍa6 ʻ some sort of framework (?) ʼ. [In nau -- maṇḍḗ n. du. ʻ the two sets of poles rising from the thwarts or the two bamboo covers of a boat (?) ʼ ŚBr. (as illustrated in BPL p. 42); and in BHSk. and Pa. bōdhi -- maṇḍa -- n. perh. ʻ thatched cover ʼ rather than ʻ raised platform ʼ (BHS ii 402). If so, it may belong to maṇḍapá -- and maṭha -- ]
Ku. mã̄ṛā m. pl. ʻ shed, resthouse ʼ (if not < *mã̄ṛhā < *maṇḍhaka -- s.v. maṇḍapá -- ).(CDIAL 9737)

maṇḍa2 m. ʻ ornament ʼ lex. [√maṇḍ]Pk. maṁḍaya -- ʻ adorning ʼ; Ash. mōṇḍamōndamūnda NTS ii 266, mōṇə NTS vii 99 ʻ clothes ʼ; G. mã̄ḍ m. ʻ arrangement, disposition, vessels or pots for decoration ʼ, māṇ f. ʻ beautiful array of household vessels ʼ; M. mã̄ḍ m. ʻ array of instruments &c. ʼ; Si. maḍa -- ya ʻ adornment, ornament ʼ.(CDIAL 9736)maṇḍana n. ʻ adorning ʼ MBh., maṇḍaná -- adj. Pāṇ. [√maṇḍ]
Pa. maṇḍana -- n., Pk. maṁḍaṇa -- n. and adj.; OMarw. māṁḍaṇa m. ʻ ornament ʼ; G. mã̄ḍaṇ n. ʻ decorating foreheads and cheeks of women on festive occasions ʼ. (CDIAL 9739) *maṇḍadhara ʻ ornament carrier ʼ. [maṇḍa -- 2, dhara -- ]N. maṛhermaṛer ʻ one who carries ornaments &c. in the marriage procession ʼ. (CDIAL 9738) maṇḍáyati ʻ adorns, decorates ʼ Hariv., máṇḍatē°ti Dhātup. [√maṇḍ]
Pa. maṇḍēti ʻ adorns ʼ, Pk. maṁḍēi°ḍaï; Ash. mū˘ṇḍ -- , moṇ -- intr. ʻ to put on clothes, dress ʼ, muṇḍaāˊ -- tr. ʻ to dress ʼ; K. manḍun ʻ to adorn ʼ, H. maṇḍnā; OMarw. māṁḍaï ʻ writes ʼ; OG. māṁḍīiṁ 3 pl. pres. pass. ʻ are written ʼ, G. mã̄ḍvũ ʻ to arrange, dispose, begin ʼ, M. mã̄ḍṇẽ, Ko. mã̄ṇḍtā.(CDIAL 9741)

Konḍa maṇḍi earthen pan, a covering dish. Pe. manḍi cooking pot. Kui manḍi brass bowl. Kuwi (S.)
 mandi basin; (Isr.) maṇḍi plate, bowl. Cf. 4682 Ta. maṇṭai(DEDR 4678)Ta. maṇṭai 
mendicant's begging bowl, earthen vessel, head, skull, cranium, brain-pan, top portion as of palms, a standard of measure. Ma. maṇṭa skull; similar objects. Ko. maṇḍ head. To. maḍ id. 
Ka. maṇḍe id.; (Hav.) maṇḍage a big jar. Koḍ. maṇḍe head. Tu. maṇḍè large earthen vessel, skull, head. Kor. (M.) maṇḍa, (O. T.) manḍe head. Cf. 4678 Konḍa maṇḍi. / Cf. Skt. (lex.maṇḍa- head. (DEDR 4682)

Ta. maṇṭu (maṇṭi-) to blaze up, glow; maṭu (-pp-, -tt-) to kindle. Te. maṇḍu to burn, blaze, flame, cause or produce a burning pain, be angry, be in a fury or violent rage, be envious; maṇṭa flame, blaze, burning pain, anger, wrath, fury, envy; maṇḍincu to burn (tr.), inflame, provoke, irritate; maḍḍu great heat, redhot iron, brand; very hot; (K.) mrandu to be consumed by fire, burn. Kol. (Pat., p. 167) manḍeng to burn, scorch(intr.). Nk. manḍ- to burn (intr.). Go. (M.) maṛgānā to blaze; (Ma.) maṛg- to burn (intr.) (Voc. 2745); (Tr.) maṛūstānā to cook in oil (Voc. 2743); (ASu.) maṛū- (curry) to be charred. Kui mṛahpa (mṛaht-) to consume by fire, burn; n. destruction by fire.(DEDR 4680)

Grain market: OAw. māṁḍa m. ʻ a kind of thin cake ʼ, lakh. maṇḍī ʻ grain market ʼ(CDIAL 9735) 


Image result for bull man mesopotamia
Mesopotamian Molded Plaque with Bull-Men Flanking a Tree Trunk Surmounted by a Sun Disc in the Metropolitan Museum of Art,
Image result for bullman mesopotamia

Photo: “An Indian saint Vakyapaada lookaline--- the so-called Bullman”

From Review: Small but captivating of Oriental Institute Museum
Baked clay plaque showing a bull-man holding a post.

British Museum number103225 Baked clay plaque showing a bull-man holding a post. 

Old Babylonian 2000BC-1600BCE Length: 12.8 centimetres Width: 7 centimetres Barcelona 2002 cat.181, p.212 BM Return 1911 p. 66 

On this terracotta plaque, the mace is a phonetic determinant of the bovine (bull) ligatured to the body of the person holding the mace. The person signified is: dhangar ‘blacksmith’ (Maithili) ḍhangra ‘bull’. Rebus: ḍhangar ‘blacksmith’.
Mth. ṭhākur ʻ blacksmith ʼ (CDIAL 5488) N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ "... head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull...Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. British Museum. WCO2652Bull-manTerracotta plaque. Bull-man holding a post. Mesopotamia, ca. 2000-1600 BCE." 
Terracotta. This plaque depicts a creature with the head and torso of a human but the horns, lower body and legs of a bull. Though similar figures are depicted earlier in Iran, they are first seen in Mesopotamian art around 2500 BC, most commonly on cylinder seals, and are associated with the sun-god Shamash. The bull-man was usually shown in profile, with a single visible horn projecting forward. However, here he is depicted in a less common form; his whole body above the waist, shown in frontal view, shows that he was intended to be double-horned. He may be supporting a divine emblem and thus acting as a protective deity.
Old Babylonian, about 2000-1600 BCE From Mesopotamia Length: 12.8 cm Width: 7cm ME 103225 Room 56: Mesopotamia Briish Museum
Baked clay plaques like this were mass-produced using moulds in southern Mesopotamia from the second millennium BCE. While many show informal scenes and reflect the private face of life, this example clearly has magical or religious significance.
Hieroglyph carried on a flagpost by the blacksmith (bull ligatured man: Dhangar 'bull' Rebus: blacksmith')


Image result for bull man mesopotamiaA bull man fights a lion. Mesopotamia half 2 Second millennium 1500 BC Iraq 

- Image ID: CFGK83

Lamassu from Dur-SharrukinUniversity of Chicago Oriental Institute. Gypsum (?) Neo-Assyrian Period, c. 721–705 BCE
This past Monday, May 13, OI faculty, staff, supporters, volunteers, and friends gathered in the Museum to celebrate the day when the University of Chicago Trustees officially founded the OI 100 years ago! 📷

Taureau ailé de Khorsabad
"In art, lamassu were depicted as hybrids, with bodies of either winged bulls or lions and heads of human males. The motif of a winged animal with a human head is common to the Near East, first recorded in Ebla around 3000 BCE. The first distinct lamassu motif appeared in Assyria during the reign of Tiglath-Pileser II as a symbol of power...Assyrian sculpture typically placed prominent pairs of lamassu at entrances in palaces, facing the street and also internal courtyards. They were represented as "double-aspect" figures on corners, in high relief. From the front they appear to stand, and from the side, walk, and in earlier versions have five legs, as is apparent when viewed obliquely. Lumasi do not generally appear as large figures in the low-relief schemes running round palace rooms, where winged genie figures are common, but they sometimes appear within narrative reliefs, apparently protecting the Assyrians...The colossal entranceway figures were often followed by a hero grasping a wriggling lion, also colossal in scale and in high relief. In the palace of Sargon II at Dur-Sharrukin, a group of at least seven lamassu and two such heroes with lions surrounded the entrance to the "throne room", "a concentration of figures which produced an overwhelming impression of power."...They also appear on cylinder seals. Notable examples include those at the Gate of All Nations at Persepolis in Iran, the British Museum in London, the Louvre in Paris, the National Museum of Iraq in Baghdad, the Metropolitan Museum of Artin New York and the University of Chicago Oriental Institute. Several examples left in situ in northern Iraq were destroyed in the 2010s by the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant when they occupied the area, as were those in the Mosul Museum...Lamassu represent the zodiacs, parent-stars, or constellations.They are depicted as protective deities because they encompass all life within them. In the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh, they are depicted as physical deities as well, which is where the lammasu iconography originates, these deities could be microcosms of their microcosmic zodiac, parent-star, or constellation. Although lamassu had a different iconography and portrayal in the culture of Sumer, the terms "lamassu", "alad", and "shedu" evolved throughout the Assyro-Akkadian culture from the Sumerian culture to denote the Assyrian-winged-man-bull symbol and statues during the Neo-Assyrian Empire. Female lamassu were called "apsasû...These monumental statues were called aladlammû or lamassu which meant "protective spirit". In Hittite, the Sumerian form dlamma is used both as a name for the so-called "tutelary deity", identified in certain later texts with Inara, and a title given to similar protective gods."...To protect houses, the lamassu were engraved in clay tablets, which were then buried under the door's threshold. They were often placed as a pair at the entrance of palaces. At the entrance of cities, they were sculpted in colossal size, and placed as a pair, one at each side of the door of the city, that generally had doors in the surrounding wall, each one looking towards one of the cardinal points.The ancient Jewish people were influenced by the iconography of Assyrian culture. The prophet Ezekiel wrote about a fantastic being made up of aspects of a human being, a lion, an eagle and a bull. Later, in the early Christian period, the four Gospels were ascribed to each of these components. When it was depicted in art, this image was called the Tetramorph." [Lamassu". ancientneaeast.net; Frankfort, HenriThe Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient, Pelican History of Art, 4th ed 1970, Penguin (now Yale History of Art, pp.147-148); McMahon, John Gregory (1991). The Hittite State Cult of the Tutelary Deities. Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamassu
A tetramorph is a symbolic arrangement of four differing elements, or the combination of four disparate elements in one unit. The term is derived from the Greek tetra, meaning four, and morph, shape. A composition of the Four Living Creatures into one tetramorph. Matthew the man, Mark the lion, Luke the ox, and John the eagle. 
Cast from the original in Iraq, this is one of a pair of five-legged lamassuwith lion's feet in Berlin
The lamassu in Persepolis

An Assyrian winged bull, or lamassu. "In the Middle Bronze Age Assyria was a city state on the Upper Tigris river, named after its capital, the ancient city of Assur.The Assyrians were just to the north of their rivals, the Babylonians. All the kingdoms of ancient Mesopotamia used the cuneiform writing system invented by the SumeriansAssyrians are an ethnic group whose descendents remain in what is today IraqIranTurkey and Syria, but who have gone to the CaucasusNorth America and Western Europe during the past century. Hundreds of thousands more live in Assyrian diaspora and Iraqi refugee communities in Europe, the former Soviet Unionthe United StatesAustraliaNew ZealandSyriaJordan, and Lebanon."
"lamassu (Cuneiform𒀭𒆗an.kalSumeriandlammař; Akkadianlamassu; sometimes called a lamassus is an Assyrian protective deity, often depicted as having a human head, the body of a bull or a lion, and bird wings.[3]In some writings, it is portrayed to represent a female deity. A less frequently used name is shedu (Cuneiform𒀭𒆘an.kal×bad; Sumerian: dalad; Akkadian, šēdu), which refers to the male counterpart of a lamassu.[5]Lammasu represent the zodiacs, parent-stars or constellations."

Kriwaczek, Paul. Babylon: Mesopotamia and the Birth of Civilization, p. 37.
http://www.torrossa.it/resources/an/2401509#page=241
Beaulieu, Paul-Alain (2003). The Pantheon of Uruk During the Neo-Babylonian Period. Brill.
Black, Jeremy; Green, Anthony (2003). An Illustrated dictionary, Gods, Demons and Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia. The British Museum Press
Hewitt, J.F. History and Chronology of the Myth-Making Age. p. 85.
W. King, Leonard. Enuma Elish Vol 1 & 2: The Seven Tablets of Creation; The Babylonian and Assyrian Legends Concerning the Creation of the World and of Mankind. p. 78. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamassu

https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Human-headed_winged_bull_Khorsabad_facing_-_Louvre_01b.jpg


The British Museum - Human Headed Winged Lions and Reliefs from Nimrudwith the Gates of Balawat
The British Museum - Human Headed Winged Bulls from Dur-Sharrukin
The British Museum - Human Headed Winged Lion and Bull from Nimrud, companion pieces in Metropolitan Museum of Art
Louvre - Human Headed Winged Bulls from Dur-Sharrukin
Louvre - Human Headed Winged Bulls, Sculpture and Reliefs from Dur-Sharrukin; note the lamassu in the foreground is a cast from the University of Chicago Oriental Institute
Louvre - Human Headed Winged Bulls and Reliefs from Dur-Sharrukin, in their wider setting of reliefs
Louvre - Human Headed Winged Bulls and Reliefs from Dur-Sharrukin
The Metropolitan Museum of Art - Human Headed Winged Lion and Bull from Nimrud, companion pieces to those in the British Museum
Detail, University of Chicago Oriental Institute. Gypsum(?), Dur-Sharrukin, entrance to the throne room, c. 721-705 BCE
Cuneiform script on the back of a lamassu in the University of Chicago Oriental Institute
Modern impression of Achaemenidcylinder seal, fifth century BCE. A winged solar disc legitimises the Achaemenid emperor, who subdues two rampant Mesopotamian lamassu figures
Head of lamassu. Marble, 8th century BCE, from Assur, Iraq. Ancient Orient Museum, Istanbul
Head of a lamassu from the palace of Esarhaddon, from Nimrud, Iraq, 7th century BC. The British Museum
Lamassu from the Throne Room (Room B) of the North-West Palace at Nimrud, Iraq, 9th century BC. The British Museum, London
Insignia of the British 10th Army "The British 10th Army, which operated in Iraq and Iran in 1942–1943, adopted the lamassu as its insignia. A bearded man with a winged bull body appears on the logo of the United States Forces – Iraq."
The entrance of a fire temple in Fort Mumbai displaying a lamassu

Munneswaram Sharabha.jpgShiva as Sharabha subduing Narasimha (Lord Vishnu), panel view from Munneswaram temple in Sri Lanka. "Sharabha (SanskritशरभŚarabhaKannadaಶರಭ, Telugu: శరభ) or Sarabha is a part-lion and part-bird beast in Hindu mythology, who, according to Sanskrit literature, is eight-legged and more powerful than a lion or an elephant, possessing the ability to clear a valley in one jump. In later literature, Sharabha is described as an eight-legged deer...Shaiva scriptures narrate that god Shiva assumed the Avatar (incarnation) of Sharabha to pacify Narasimha - the fierce man-lion avatar of Vishnu worshipped by Vaishnava sect. This form is popularly known as Sharabeshwara ("Lord Sharabha") or Sharabeshwaramurti.The Vaishnavas refute the portrayal of Narasimha as being destroyed by Shiva-Sharabha and regard Sharabha as a name of Vishnu. Another tale narrates that Vishnu assumed the form of the ferocious Gandaberunda bird-animal to combat and defeat Sharabha. In Buddhism, Sharabha appears in Jataka Tales as a previous birth of the Buddha.
Sharabha also appears in the emblem of State government of the Indian state of Karnataka, University of Mysore and the Karnataka Soaps and Detergents Limited...The Chola dynasty in Tamil Nadu was particularly favourable to the beliefs of Shaiva sect. It is said that the sectarian aspect got highlighted during their reign. This is evident from the four Sharabha images, the earliest at the Vikramsolishwaram temple near Kumbakonam built by Vikrama Chola (1118–35). The other images are at Darasuram and Kampahareshvarar templeThirubuvanam built by a Chola ruler, Kulottunga Chola III where Sharabha's image is housed in a separate shrine...A sculpture of Sharbeshwaramurti in the Tribhuvanam temple, a Shiva temple in Tanjore district, in Tamil Nadu is seen with three legs, with body and face of a lion and a tail. It has four human arms, the right upper hand holds axe, noose is held in the lower right hand, the deer in the upper left hand and fire in the lower left hand. Narasimha is shown with eight arms in the Airavatesvara Temple at Darasuram, a rare image of the Chola period, in black basalt, depicts Shiva as Sharabha. It is deified in an exclusive small shrine, as part man, beast and bird, destroying the man-lion incarnation of Vishnu, Narasimha. This highlights the hostility between the Shaivite and Vaishnavite sects. In the Chennakeshava temple of Belur (1113), KarnatakaGandaberunda (2-faced bird identified with Vishnu) depiction is a carved scene of "chain of destruction". Initially, a deer is prey to a large python, followed by being lifted by an elephant and a lion attacking the elephant, and the lion shown as devoured by Sharabha.[15]In Maharashtra the stone cut Sharabha idol is placed on the outer walls of the entrance gate of many historic forts. In iconographic representations of the myth of Shiva vis-à-vis Vishnu, Sharabha form has been built around Narasimha but substantially embellished with wings to represent Kali and Durga to denote the female powers (shaktis) of Shiva; Sharabha is also shown with a bird head and a serpent in his beak head."
A Image of Yali at Orchha fort, Madhya Pradesh, IndiaImage of Yali at Orchha fort, Madhya Pradesh, India. "Yali/Yāḷi (Sanskrit: याळि, IAST: Yāli) is words derived from Tamil known as Vyala or Vidala in Sanskrit is a mythical creature seen in many South Indian temples, often sculpted onto the pillars. It may be portrayed as part lion, part elephant and part horse, and in similar shapes. Also, it has been sometimes described as a leogryph (part lion and part griffin),[1] with some bird-like features.Descriptions of and references to yalis are very old, but they became prominent in south Indian sculpture in the 16th century. Yalis were believed to be more powerful than the lion, the Tiger or the elephant...In its iconography and image the yali has a catlike graceful body, but the head of a lion with tusks of an elephant (gaja) and tail of a serpent. Sometimes they have been shown standing on the back of a makara, another mythical creature and considered to be the Vahan of Budha (Mercury). Some images look like three-dimensional representation of yalis. Images or icons have been found on the entrance walls of the temples, and the graceful mythical lion is believed to protect and guard the temples and ways leading to the temple. They usually have the stylized body of a lion and the head of some other beast, most often an elephant (gaja-vyala). Other common examples are: the lion-headed (simha-vyala), horse-(ashva-vyala), human-(nir-vyala) and the dog-headed (shvana-vyala) ones." ("Carved Wood bracket - description". British Museum.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yali_(mythology)
Yali pillars at the Ranganatha temple in Chikkaballapur district, Karnataka state, India
Yali pillars at Bhoganandishvara temple in Chikkaballapur district, Karnataka state, India
Yali pillars at Krishna temple at Hampi, Karnataka state, India
Yali in Aghoreswara temple, Ikkeri, Shivamogga district, Karnataka state, India
Yali and rider, Mukteshvara Temple, Bhubaneshwar, Odisha state, India
Yali and rider, Mukteshvara Temple, Bhubaneshwar, Odisha state, India
Yali in Aghoreswara temple, Ikkeri, Shivamogga district, Karnataka state, India
Yali pillars, Rameshwara Temple, KeladiShivamogga District, Karnataka state, Indiahttps://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/14/Yali_pillars_in_mantapa_of_Rameshwara_temple_at_Keladi.jpg/220px-Yali_pillars_in_mantapa_of_Rameshwara_temple_at_Keladi.jpg
Gandaberunda, the Karnataka state emblem, flanked by red maned yellow lion elephant Sharabha. "The Royal Emblem of Mysore has also been adopted by the University of Mysore as their logo too. This logo displays Gandabherunda flanked on either side by the lion-elephant - stronger than the lion and the elephant and defender of uprightness, surmounted by a lion." ("The University Emblem". University of Mysore.) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sharabha
Narasimha transformed into Gandaberunda, to combat Sharabha. Ashtamukha Gandaberunda Narasimha slaying Sharabha and Hiranyakashipu, depicted in his lap.

Two-headed Sharabha with four legs.
Sharabha idol on Kothaligad fort.

(Pattanaik, Devdutt (2006). Shiva to Shankara decoding the phallic symbolSharabha (Shiva Purana). Indus Source. pp. 123–124; Waradpande, N. R. (2000). The mythical Aryans and their invasionSharabha. Books & Books. pp. 43, 46; Smith, David (2003). The Dance of Siva Religion, Art and Poetry in South India Volume 7 of Cambridge Studies in Religious Traditions. Cambridge University Press. p. 193; "Gandaberunda- The Two Headed Bird". Kamat Potpourri; Kramrisch, Stella (1994). The Presence of Siva. Princeton University Press. p. 436.

शरभ m. a kind of deer or (in later times) a fabulous animal (supposed to have eight legs and to inhabit the snowy mountains ; it is represented as stronger than the lion and the elephant ; cf. अष्ट-पद् and महा-स्कन्धिन्AV. &c; (pl.N. of a people MBh. (B. शबर)(Monier-Williams)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sharabha
Chedi Kingdom and other Mahajanapadas in the Post Vedic period.
Chedi Kingdom and other Mahajanapadas in the Post Vedic period. "Chedi was an ancient Indian kingdom which fell roughly in the Bundelkhand division of Madhya Pradesh regions to the south of river Yamuna along the river Ken. Its capital city was called Suktimati in Sanskrit and Sotthivati-nagara in Pali.In Pali-language Buddhist texts, it is listed as one of the sixteen mahajanapadas ("great realms" of northern and central India). According to the Mahabharata, the Chedi Kingdom was ruled by Shishupala, an ally of Jarasandha of Magadha and Duryodhana of Kuru. He was a rival of Vasudeva Krishna who was his uncle's son. He was killed by Vasudeva Krishna during the Rajasuya sacrifice of the Pandava king Yudhishthira. Bhima's wife was from Chedi. Prominent Chedis during the Kurukshetra War included Damaghosha, Shishupala, Dhrishtaketu, Suketu, Sarabha, Bhima's wife, Nakula's wife Karenumati, Dhrishtaketu's sons. Other Chedis included King Uparichara Vasu, his children, King Suvahu, King Sahaja. It was ruled during early periods by Paurava kings and later by Yadava kings in the central part of the country...The Kuru-Panchalas, the Salwas, the Madreyas, the Jangalas, the Surasenas, the Kalingas, the Vodhas, the Mallas, the Matsyas, the Sauvalyas, the Kuntalas, the Kasi-Kosalas, the Chedis, the Karushas, the Bhojas...(6,9)Chedi was one among the kingdoms chosen for spending the 13th year of exile by the Pandavas.Surrounding the kingdom of the Kurus, are, many countries beautiful and abounding in corn, such as Panchala, Chedi, Matsya, Surasena, Pattachchara, Dasarna, Navarashtra, Malla, Salva, Yugandhara, Saurashtra, Avanti, and the spacious Kuntirashtra. (4,1).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chedi_Kingdom

https://tinyurl.com/y3dwju97

Citragupta is a quintessential accountant, a keeper of accounts, wealth-accounting ledgers. This tradition is traceable to  R̥gveda and Indus Script Corpora.

-- Bull anthropomorphs, Kubera of navanidhi fame and Citragupta, accountant.
-- King Citra of  R̥gveda  (RV VIII.21.18) is Citragupta of Hindu tradition, a scribe, wealth-ledger accountant of Indus Script Cipher tradition.

-- Citragupta is born of ya, 'the body of Brahma' and hence, called kāyasta, 'guild of merchants'.

-- The name citragupta is instructive; citra signifies hieroglyphic writing and gupta signifies a cipher and is a synonym of mlecchita vikalpa 'alternative messaging by mleccha,meluhha 'copper artisans, dialect-speakers who mispronounce words and expressions'.

-- Lotus stalk held on the hands of Varuna, Kubera, Bull anthropomorphs, Citragupta signify tāmarasa'lotus' rebus: tāmra 'copper'.

This monograph demonstrates that the Indus Script Cipher tradition continues into historical periods and evidenced on rendition of bull anthropomorphs, Kubera and Citragupta on sculptural friezes.

Bull anthropomorphs, Kubera, Citragupta sculptures hold lotus stalks to signify writing instruments. Hieroglyph: stalk: खोंड   khōṇḍa A variety of जोंधळा., holcus sorghum (Marathi) Rebus: kō̃da कोँद 'potter's kiln'  (Kashmiri) kāˊṇḍa (kāṇḍá -- TS.) m.n. ʻ single joint of a plant ʼ AV., ʻ arrow ʼ MBh., ʻ cluster, heap ʼ (in tr̥ṇa -- kāṇḍa -- Pāṇ. Kāś.). [Poss. connexion with gaṇḍa -- 2 makes prob. non -- Aryan origin (not with P. Tedesco Language 22, 190 < kr̥ntáti). Prob. ← Drav., cf. Tam. kaṇ ʻ joint of bamboo or sugarcane ʼ EWA i 197]Pa. kaṇḍa -- m.n. ʻ joint of stalk, stalk, arrow, lump ʼ; Pk. kaṁḍa -- , ˚aya -- m.n. ʻ knot of bough, bough, stick ʼ; Ash. kaṇ ʻ arrow ʼ, Kt. kåṇ, Wg. kāṇ, ãdotdot; Pr. kə̃, Dm. kā̆n; Paš. lauṛ. kāṇḍkāṇ, ar. kōṇ, kuṛ. kō̃, dar. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ, kã̄ṛī ʻ torch ʼ; Shum. kō̃ṛkō̃ ʻ arrow ʼ, Gaw. kāṇḍkāṇ; Kho. kan ʻ tree, large bush ʼ; Bshk. kāˋ'n ʻ arrow ʼ, Tor. kan m., Sv. kã̄ṛa, Phal. kōṇ, Sh. gil. kōn f. (→ Ḍ. kōn, pl. kāna f.), pales. kōṇ; K. kã̄ḍ m. ʻ stalk of a reed, straw ʼ (kān m. ʻ arrow ʼ ← Sh.?); S. kānu m. ʻ arrow ʼ, ˚no m. ʻ reed ʼ, ˚nī f. ʻ topmost joint of the reed Sara, reed pen, stalk, straw, porcupine's quill ʼ; L. kānã̄ m. ʻ stalk of the reed Sara ʼ, ˚nī˜ f. ʻ pen, small spear ʼ; P. kānnā m. ʻ the reed Saccharum munja, reed in a weaver's warp ʼ, kānī f. ʻ arrow ʼ; WPah. bhal. kān n. ʻ arrow ʼ, jaun. kã̄ḍ; N. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ, ˚ṛo ʻ rafter ʼ; A. kã̄r ʻ arrow ʼ; B. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ, ˚ṛā ʻ oil vessel made of bamboo joint, needle of bamboo for netting ʼ, kẽṛiyā ʻ wooden or earthen vessel for oil &c. ʼ; Or. kāṇḍakã̄ṛ ʻ stalk, arrow ʼ; Bi. kã̄ṛā ʻ stem of muñja grass (used for thatching) ʼ; Mth. kã̄ṛ ʻ stack of stalks of large millet ʼ, kã̄ṛī ʻ wooden milkpail ʼ; Bhoj. kaṇḍā ʻ reeds ʼ; H. kã̄ṛī f. ʻ rafter, yoke ʼ, kaṇḍā m. ʻ reed, bush ʼ (← EP.?); G. kã̄ḍ m. ʻ joint, bough, arrow ʼ, ˚ḍũ n. ʻ wrist ʼ, ˚ḍī f. ʻ joint, bough, arrow, lucifer match ʼ; M. kã̄ḍ n. ʻ trunk, stem ʼ, ˚ḍẽ n. ʻ joint, knot, stem, straw ʼ, ˚ḍī f. ʻ joint of sugarcane, shoot of root (of ginger, &c.) ʼ; Si. kaḍaya ʻ arrow ʼ. -- Deriv. A. kāriyāiba ʻ to shoot with an arrow ʼ.(CDIAL 3023) Rebus: kanda 'fire-altar'.Rebus: ṇḍā '(metal) equipment'.

What does a Bull anthroporph signify? dangra 'bull' *ḍaṅgara1 ʻ cattle ʼ. 2. *daṅgara -- . [Same as ḍaṅ- gara -- 2 s.v. *ḍagga -- 2 as a pejorative term for cattle] 1. K. ḍangur m. ʻ bullock ʼ, L. ḍaṅgur, (Ju.) ḍ̠ãgar m. ʻ horned cattle ʼ; P. ḍaṅgar m. ʻ cattle ʼ, Or. ḍaṅgara; Bi. ḍã̄gar ʻ old worn -- out beast, dead cattle ʼ, dhūr ḍã̄gar ʻ cattle in general ʼ; Bhoj. ḍāṅgar ʻ cattle ʼ; H. ḍã̄garḍã̄grā m. ʻ horned cattle ʼ.2. H. dã̄gar m. = prec.(CDIAL 5526) rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith' (Maithili) became thākur, 'blacksmith' and later royalty. Sculptures of bull anthropomorphs are also shown carrying lotus stalks signifying reed-pens as writing instruments. ṭhakkura m. ʻ idol, deity (cf. ḍhakkārī -- ), ʼ lex., ʻ title ʼ Rājat. [Dis- cussion with lit. by W. Wüst RM 3, 13 ff. Prob. orig. a tribal name EWA i 459, which Wüst considers nonAryan borrowing of śākvará -- : very doubtful] Pk. ṭhakkura -- m. ʻ Rajput, chief man of a village ʼ; Kho. (Lor.) takur ʻ barber ʼ (= ṭ˚ ← Ind.?), Sh. ṭhăkŭr m.; K. ṭhôkur m. ʻ idol ʼ ( ← Ind.?); S. ṭhakuru m. ʻ fakir, term of address between fathers of a husband and wife ʼ; P. ṭhākar m. ʻ landholder ʼ, ludh. ṭhaukar m. ʻ lord ʼ; Ku. ṭhākur m. ʻ master, title of a Rajput ʼ; N. ṭhākur ʻ term of address from slave to master ʼ (f. ṭhakurāni), ṭhakuri ʻ a clan of Chetris ʼ (f. ṭhakurni); A. ṭhākur ʻ a Brahman ʼ, ṭhākurānī ʻ goddess ʼ; B. ṭhākurāniṭhākrān˚run ʻ honoured lady, goddess ʼ; Or. ṭhākura ʻ term of address to a Brahman, god, idol ʼ, ṭhākurāṇī ʻ goddess ʼ; Bi. ṭhākur ʻ barber ʼ; Mth. ṭhākur ʻ blacksmith ʼ; Bhoj. Aw.lakh. ṭhākur ʻ lord, master ʼ; H. ṭhākur m. ʻ master, landlord, god, idol ʼ, ṭhākurāinṭhā̆kurānī f. ʻ mistress, goddess ʼ; G. ṭhākor˚kar m. ʻ member of a clan of Rajputs ʼ, ṭhakrāṇī f. ʻ his wife ʼ, ṭhākor ʻ god, idol ʼ; M. ṭhākur m. ʻ jungle tribe in North Konkan, family priest, god, idol ʼ; Si. mald. "tacourou"ʻ title added to names of noblemen ʼ (HJ 915) prob. ← Ind.Addenda: ṭhakkura -- : Garh. ṭhākur ʻ master ʼ; A. ṭhākur also ʻ idol ʼ (CDIAL 5488)

The vāhana of Kubera is a mongoose. This hieroglyph signifies 
Hieroglyph: magguśa 'mongoose' rebus: maṅginī 'ship'; mañci a large sort of boat, single-masted Pattimar in coasting trade, holding 10-40 tons. He is shown holding a lotus stalk and carries a purse of mongoose skin, signifying him as a seafaring merchant creating the wealth and treasures of a nation.

Hieroglyph: maggūśa m. ʻ mongoose ʼ Bhoj., madguśa -- m. Hem. [← Drav. DED 4014]Pk. maṁgū˘sa -- , muggasa -- , muggusu -- , maṁkusa -- m. ʻ mongoose ʼ, H. mãgūsmũgūs m., . mãgūsmũgasmũgūs m.(CDIAL 9702) Ta. mūṅkā mongoose, Viverra ichneumon. Ka. muṅgi, muṅgisi, muṅguli, muṅgili, muṅgali, muṅguri. Tu. muṅgili, muṅguli, muṅgilè. Te. muṅgi, muṅgisa. Kol. muŋgus. Nk. muŋśak. Nk. (Ch.) muŋgus. Ga. (S.2muŋgi pōtu. Go. (Tr.) mungus, (Y.) muŋgus, (S.) muŋsi, (A.) mugus (Voc. 2870); (ASu.) muggūs. Konḍa muŋgi, muŋgi elka. Kuwi (P.) muŋgi orli. / Cf. Skt. (Hem. Uṇ.) madguśa-, (Bhoj. Uṇ.) magguśa-, Pkt. maṃgusa-, muggasa-, muggusu-, H. mũgūs, mãgūs, Mar. mũgūs, mũgas, Sgh. mugaṭi; Turner, CDIAL, no. 9702. (DEDR 4900) Rebus:maṅga m.n. ʻ head of a boat, mast or side of a ship ʼ lex. (maṅginī -- f. ʻ ship ʼ HPariś.). [Cf. *majjhika -- ?]H. mãg m. ʻ head of a boat ʼ, mãgrā m. ʻ ridgepole ʼ. (CDIAL 9705) Ta. mañci cargo boat with a raised platform; vañci canoe. Ma. mañci a large sort of boat, single-masted Pattimar in coasting trade, holding 10-40 tons; vañci a large boat. Ka. mañji a large boat with one mast used in coasting trade; (Bark.) maccïve a kind of boat. Tu. mañji a long boat, a single-masted country vessel. / Possibly < IA; Turner, CDIAL, no. 9715, mañca- stage, platform.(DEDR 4638)

Portrait of Abdul Karim (the Munshi) by Rudolf Swoboda.This is cognate with Persian word "Munshi (Urduمُنشی‎; Hindi: मुंशी; Bengali: মুন্সী) is a Persian word, originally used for a contractor, writer, or secretary, and later used in the Mughal Empire and British India for native language teachers, teachers of various subjects especially administrative principles, religious texts, science, and philosophy and were also secretaries and translators employed by Europeans." (Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Munshi" Encyclopædia Britannica19 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Munshi

RV VIII.21.18


Griffith RV. VIII.21.18 Citra is King, and only kinglings are the rest who dwell beside Sarasvati.
He, like Parjanya with his rain, hath spread himself with thousand, yea, with myriad gifts.

Wilson: 8.021.18 Verily the Ra_ja_ Citra, giving his thousands and tens of thousands, has overspread (with his bounty) those other petty princes, who rules along the Sarasvati_, as Parjanya (overspeads the earth) with rain.

Varuna on Khajuraho temples
Holds lotus stalk, noose, stands on makara. Makara is a composite animal composed of hieroglyphs: crocodile, elephant trunk, feline paws, fish-fins;the Meluhha rebus readings are: (dh)mākara 'composite animal' rebus: dhmākara 'bellows-blower, blacksmith';  kara 'crocodile' rebus: khar 'blacksmith'; karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; panja 'feline paws' rebus: panja 'kiln, furnace'; aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal' aya khambhaṛā 'fih-fin' rebus: aya kammaṭa 'iron mint, coiner, coinage'.

Kubera on Khajuraho temples
Holds lotus stalk, next to mongoose
Kubera, hholding mace, lotus stalk, and a mongoose skin purse, with unidentified animal by his side, Jagadambi Temple
Seated Kubera, with cup, mongoose purse, and lotus stalks, with pots by his side, Kandariya Mahadev Temple

Who's this anthropomorph with a bull's head on Khajuraho temples?


One of the Ashta Vasus, holding two lotus stalks, Javari temple

One of the Ashta Vasus, holding trishul, lotus stalk and Kamandalu, with fire by his side, Chitragupta Temple


One of the Ashta Vasus, holding lotus stalk and scroll, Chitragupta Temple

Chitragupta in Bangkok City Pillar ShrineThailand.
AffiliationDeva
Mantraॐ श्री चित्रगुप्ताय नमः
(Oṃ shri chitraguptaay Namaḥ)
Weaponlekhani (Pen),
Katani (Ink) and sword
Personal information
Consortshobhawati
ParentsBrahma (father) Saraswati (mother)
SiblingsFour KumarasNaradaDaksha
चित्र--गुप्त m. N. of one of यम's attendants (recorder of every man's good and evil deeds) महाभारत, xiii, स्कन्द-पुराण, नारदीय-पुराण, वराह-पुराण,बादरायण 's ब्रह्म-सूत्र iii , 1 , 15,  Sāyaṇa, कथासरित्सागर lxxii ; a secretary of a man of rank (kind of mixed caste) (Monier-Williams)  citra चित्र a. [चित्र्-भावे अच्; चि-ष्ट्रन् वा Uṇ.4.163] 1 Bright, clear. -2 Variegated, spotted, diversified. -3 amusing, interesting, agreeable; Māl.1.4. -4 Various, different, manifold; Pt.1.136; Ms.9.248; Y.1.288. -5 Surprising, wonderful, strange; किमत्र चित्रम् R.5.33; Ś.2.15. -6 Perceptible, visible. -7 Conspicuous, excellent, distinguished; न यद्वचश्चित्रपदं हरेर्यशो जगत्पवित्रं प्रगृणीत कर्हिचित् Bhāg.1.5.1. -8 Rough, agitated (as the sea, opp सम). -9 Clear, loud, perceptible (as a sound). -गुप्तः one of the beings in Yama's world recording the vices and virtues of mankind; नामान्येषां लिखामि ध्रुवमहम- धुना चित्रगुप्तः प्रमार्ष्टु Mu.1.2. (Apte)

"Chitragupta (Sanskrit: चित्रगुप्त, 'rich in secrets' or 'hidden picture') is a Hindu god assigned with the task of keeping complete records of actions of human beings on the earth. He is god of justice. Upon their death, Chitragupta has the task of deciding heaven or the hell for the humans, depending on their actions on the earth. Chitragupta Maharaj (Chitragupta The Kshatriya king) is the patron deity of Kayasthas, a Hindu caste of India and Nepal...Lord Brahma commanded him to keep better track of everyone, and Yama declared that he could not reasonably be expected to keep track of the many people born of the eighty-four hundred thousand different life forms of planet Earth.
Lord Brahma, determined to solve this problem for Yama, sat in meditation for many thousands of years. Finally he opened his eyes, and a man stood before him with a pen and paper. As Chitragupta was born of Brahma's body or kaya in Sanskrit, Brahma declared that his children would forever be known as Kayasthas. Chitragupta is sometimes also referred to as the first man to use letters, and is hailed that way in the Garuḍa Purāṇa. He is known as being incredibly meticulous, and with his pen and paper he tracks every action of every sentient life form, building up a record of them over the course of their life so that when they die the fate of their soul can be easily determined. These perfect and complete documents are referred to in mystical traditions as the Akashic records, and as they contain the actions of each person from birth to death, they can be said to contain every action taken in the universe.,,Items associated with Chitragupta in his puja include the paper and pen, ink, honey, betel nut, matches, mustard, ginger, jaggery, sugar, sandalwood, and frankincense. A puja is often performed to Chitragupta in reverence of the four virtues he is seen to embody: justice, peace, literacy, and knowledge. Part of the Chitragupta puja also includes writing down how much money you make in your household, and how much you need to make to survive in the following year, while making offerings of turmeric, flowers, and vermilion...Yama Samhita...The god Brahma (creator) said: "Because you are sprung from my body (kaya), therefore you shall be called Kayastha and as you existed in my body unseen I give you the name of Chitragupta." He then assumed charge of Yamapuri...progenitors of the twelve subdivisions of the Chitraguptavansi Kayasthas, namely Saxena, Mathur, Gaur, Nigam, Ashthana, Kulshrestha, Suryadwaja, Bhatnagar, Ambastha, Shrivastava, Karna and Vaalmik..Chitragupta is hailed as the first man to give the script....Chitragupta namastubhyam vedākaradātre (Obeisance to Chitragupta, the giver of letters)...The birthday of Chitragupta is celebrated on Yama Dwitiya and Chitraguptajayanti Puja is performed on this day..A more than 300-year-old very famous temple of Shri Chitra Gupta is located in the centre of city in Alwar, AlwarRajasthan where an annual fair is held for darshan and worship of chitraguptaji, between Dhantriyodashi to Yam Dwitia in the Hindu month of Kartic(October–November).to celebrate the chitragupta jayanti, on Yama Dwitiya."
Photography - Chitragupta Temple - Khajuraho Monuments 050

Khajuraho India, Chitragupta Temple. Based on the epigraphic evidence, the construction of the temple can be dated to 1020-1025 CE. It was probably consecrated on 23 February 1023 CE, on the occasion of Shivaratri.
Chitragupta or Bharatji Temple Monument Gallery 3Chitragupta or Bharatji"s Temple 
"This is the only local temple dedicated to Surya and is situated about 91 m to the north of the Jagadambi temple and 183 m south-east of an ancient (Chandella) three storied stepped tank, known as the Chopra. In respect of plan, design, dimensions and decorative scheme this temple closely resembles the Jagadambi and consists of a sanctum without ambulatory, vestibule, maha-mandapa with lateral transepts and entrance-porch, the last being completely restored above the original plinth. The octagonal ceiling of its maha-mandapa marks an elaboration over the square plan and thus appears to be relatively more ornate and developed than Jagadambi and may consequently be slightly later in date. The main image enshrined in the sanctum represents an impressive sculpture of standing Surya driving in a chariot of seven horses. Three similar but smaller figures of Surya are depicted on the lintel of the ornate doorway. The temple walls are also carved with some of the finest figures of sura-sundaris, erotic couples and gods including an eleven-headed Vishnu. The sculptures on this temple. as on the Jagadambi, approximate those of the Visvanatha in style. The same affinity is visible with regard to the architectural and decorative motifs. The Jagdambi and the Chitragupta temples are, therefore, stylistically placed between the Visvanatha and the Kandariya and are assignable to circa 1000-25."
Complete Guide to Khajuraho (17)
Brahma and his consort. Surasundari. Chitragupta Temple, Khajuraho.  
There is also a sculpture of Shiva's attendant Nandi, who is shown with a human body and a bull's head. A clear indicator of an anthropomorph: dangra 'bull' rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'.

http://asibhopal.nic.in/monument/chhatarpur_khajuraho_chitragupta.html#

Chitragupta temple, Kanchipuram
Shrine for Chitragupta

 
The Utsava idols of Lord Chitragupta, who is believed to grace the devotee with prosperity, and his Consort...
THE TEMPLE town of Kanchipuram, in Tamil Nadu, which has 108 Siva temples and 18 famous Divyadesa Vaishnava temples, has also been blessed with a unique and separate temple for Chitragupta, the chief minister and chief accountant of Lord Yama (the God of Death), on Nellukara Street, in the heart of the town. There is no other separate shrine for Chitragupta.
Chitragupta, created by Lord Brahma through the Sun God, is the younger brother of Yama. He keeps track of all the good and bad deeds of human beings and sends them to `heaven' or `hell' after death.
According to archaeologists, the Chitragupta temple was built in Kanchipuram during the Chola period (Ninth Century) and is being maintained by a particular community of Kanchipuram from time immemorial.
The presiding deity (moolavar) is seen in a sitting posture holding the ezhuthaani (pen) in his right hand and a palm leaf in left symbolising his nature of work. The utsava panchaloka idol of Chitragupta is seen with His consort Karnikambal. It is believed that Lord Chitragupta is the Athi Devathai for Kethu, one of the Navagrahas, and those who worship Chitragupta at this temple, would be bestowed with prosperity. Also the evil effects of Kethu during its transit period would be mitigated. However, according to astrologers, Lord Vinayaka is the Prathi Devathaifor Kethu and would also mitigate the evil effects of Kethu.
S. Kumaraswamy, the trustee of Sri Chitragupta Swamy Temple, says, that a large number of devotees come to the temple and perform abishekams and pujas, especially during Pournami (full moon) every month. Chitra Pournami is celebrated as a grand festival in the temple every year. This year it falls on April 16.
Pics. by A. Muralitharan 
 
Chitragupta Temple... one of its kind
He says that a number of devotees had told him that Lord Chitragupta had fulfilled their prayers.He says that two small panchaloka idols of Chitragupta with His Consort Karnikambal were found while the ground around the temple was dug for carrying out repairs, in February 1911. But these idols could not be used for worship because of minor damages. However, they are being kept along with the presiding deity. The last kumbabhishekam of the temple was performed on July 14, 1918. Later, some repair works were carried out in August 1944. Several deities including Navagrahas, Durga and Vinayakar were installed in the temple.
According to the Puranas, Lord Yama requested Lord Siva to get Him an intelligent chief minister and chief accountant for looking after the good and bad deeds committed by the human beings.
Lord Siva in turn told Brahma, and Chitragupta was born to the Sun God and Neeladevi.
K. SUBRAMANIAN
https://www.thehindu.com/thehindu/fr/2003/04/18/stories/2003041801260800.htm

Yama's Court and Hell. The Blue figure is Yama with Yami and Chitragupta, 17th-century painting

A large central panel portrays Yamathe god of death (often referred to as Dharma) seated on a throne; to the left stands a demon. To the right of Yama sits Chitragupta, assigned with keeping detailed records of every human being and upon their death deciding how they are to be reincarnated, depending on their previous actions.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chitragupta
The Power of 8 - The Ashta Dikpalas and Ashta Vasus at Khajuraho -- Anu Shankar


The four cardinal directions form the axis on which a temple is built, and are thus the basis of temple architecture. Leading from them are the eight directions, which are believed to be guarded by the eight guardians, or Ashta Dikpalas. In the temples of Khajuraho, great care has been taken by the sculptors to carve the Ashta Dikpalas on the walls, both inside and outside. They not only guard the temple, but also look over us as we circumambulate the shrine, protecting us by their presence. They are augmented by the Ashta Vasus, celestial beings which represent natural phenomena. Together, they enhance the idea of the temple as cosmos, enfolding within it, all the aspects of nature, both, on earth, as well in space.


The Ashta Dikpalas are seen on both, the inner and outer walls of the temples at Khajuraho. They are shown in various niches, seated as well as standing. Let me take you on a visual tour of the Dikpalas at Khajuraho…..

Indra, the king of the gods, is the guardian of the East. Indra is among the most important deties in the Vedas, and he is associated with lightning, thunder and rain.  He is usually shown holding his Vajra (thunderbolt) and with his elephant, Airavata. The East is considered an auspicious direction, due to the rising of the sun. Besides, Indra is the god of rain, and rain being crucial to life, he is shown on the eastern wall of temples.

Indra, holding a Vajra in his right hand, with elephant by his side. Kandariya Mahadev Temple

Indra, identified by the placement, and elephant by his side, Chitragupta Temple



Agni, the god of Fire, is the guardian of the South-East. Agni is one of the major gods in the Vedas, and, as fire, is the one who accepts offerings on behalf of the gods. As one of the oldest gods, he is depicted with a moustache and/or a beard, and is shown as being fat, since he consumes everything. His vehicle, the ram, is also usually shown next to him.

Agni, pot bellied, with beard and mustache, holding a lamp and parchment, with a Ram by his side. Kandariya Mahadev Temple


Yama, the god of death, is the guardian of the South. He is shown riding a buffalo, or with the buffalo next to him, and in his hands, he carries a noose and a staff or danda. Sometimes, he also has a bird in his hand or on his shoulder. It could either be a pigeon or a crow, both of which are said to be his messengers.


Yama, holding staff, damru, and bird, with a buffalo by his side, Kandariya Mahadev Temple

Yama, with skull cup and buffalo by his feet, Duladeo Temple.
The hair fanning out is typical of sculptures in this temple. 

Nritti is the guardian of the South-West. The name Nritti comes from “na-rti” or the absence of rules. Thus, Nritti depicts the one who is wild, who does not follow any rules. According to Wikipedia, Nritti is a goddess, while Nritta is one of the forms of Rudra or Shiva. At Khajuraho, however, Nritti is depicted as a nude male, holding a snake and a sword, with a man lying by his side, or under him. It thus appears that he is considered here a form of Shiva.  

Nritti, nude, holding sword and shield, with a human figure at his feet (head broken), Jagadambi Temple


Varuna is the god of water, and the guardian of the West. He is shown with his vahana, the Makara(crocodile), and holding a lotus stalk, and a noose.

Varuna, holding a noose and lotus stalk in two of his hands, standing on his mount, the Makara or crocodile, Javari Temple


Vayu is the god of wind, and the guardian of the North-West. His vahana or vehicle is the antelope, and he is shown holding a cloth in two of his arms, flying behind him, depicting air.

Vayu, with the antelope at his feet, looking up, Kandariya Mahadev Temple


Kubera, the god of wealth, is the guardian of the North. Kubera is a Yaksha, closely associated with the earth, and all her treasures. He is usually depicted as short and fat, holding a money purse and club/mace in his hand. Early sculptures show him with a mongoose skin purse, or a mongoose over his shoulder, and sometimes with an elephant. There are also pots shown by his side.

Kubera, hholding mace, lotus stalk, and a mongoose skin purse, with unidentified animal by his side, Jagadambi Temple

Kubera, with mongoose skin purse over his shoulder, and pots near his feet, Chaturbhuja Temple


Seated Kubera, with cup, mongoose purse, and lotus stalks, with pots by his side, Kandariya Mahadev Temple


Isana is the guardian of the North-East. He is a form of Shiva, considered to be one of his five aspects. He is depicted in a manner similar to Shiva, except that he has at least one hand in varada mudra, or benevolent pose.

Isana, Lakshmana Temple

The Ashta Dikpalas or guardians of the eight directions, are placed on the walls corresponding to their directions. Thus, Indra is seen on the Eastern wall of the temple, Agni on the South East wall, or the South East corner, and so on, thus facing the direction they represent. This is true not just of Khajuraho, but of many ancient temples. If you are visiting any, try to get an idea of the direction, and then identify the sculptures. Believe me, it helps!

Another group of eight figures seen on the walls of the temples at Khajuraho are the Ashta Vasus.

One of the Ashta Vasus, holding lotus stalk and scroll, Chitragupta Temple


The Ashta Vasus are a set of eight celestial beings, representing different aspects of nature, or natural phenomena. They are: Dhara (earth), Anala (fire), Anila (wind), Aha (space), Pratyusha (twilight), Prabhasa(dawn), Soma (moon) and Dhruva (pole-star).

One of the Ashta Vasus, holding trishul, lotus stalk and Kamandalu, with fire by his side, Chitragupta Temple


In the Mahabharata, the Ashta Vasus are celestial beings, who, prompted by one of their wives, steal the cow of sage Vashishta. The sage, in his anger, curses them to be born as humans, and experience the struggles of a human life. Aghast at the result of their prank, they apologise, and the sage modifies his curse. The 8 brothers persuade Ganga to give birth to them, and throw them into the river as soon as they are born, thus relieving them from the curse, as per the sage’s words. However, the brother primarily responsible for the theft has no choice but to bear the curse in its entirety, for not just himself, but all his brothers. He is born to Ganga, but lives on, first named Devavrata, and later called Bhishma. He lives through generations of his clan, forced to watch sons and grandsons die, before he himself can leave his human body.

However, there is another caveat to the curse – the 8 brothers are always shown with bovine faces (face of a cow) as a reminder of their crime.

Top: One of the Ashta Vasus;
Bottom: Agni
Duladeo Temple


Top: One of the Ashta Vasus;
Bottom: Yama
Vamana Temple

One of the Ashta Vasus, Javari Temple

One of the Ashta Vasus, holding two lotus stalks, Javari Temple

Top: One of the Ashta Vasus,
Bottom: Kubera,
Vamana Temple

Top: One of the Ashta Vasus;
Bottom: Nritti, notice the human he is standing on..
Javari Temple

While the story of the Ashta Vasus is something I was familiar with, the story of their bovine faces was new to me. It was only thanks to Dr. Kirit Mankodi, whom I met at Jnananpravaha Mumbai, and who very helpfully clarified my doubts, that I learnt the identity of the bull-faced figures seen all over the temples. He also helped with the identification of Kubera, whom I had never seen with a mongoose before, as well as a number of other figures I have yet to write about.

छेदक   chēdaka m S A delineation or representation (as of the heavenly bodies); to illustrate their positions and movements. (Marathi)





शेट   śēṭa m (श्रेष्ठ S through H) A respectful compellation for a banker, merchant, or tradesman, and for certain artisans (as Sonár, Kánsár &c.) Used alone or affixed to the name. Pr. शेट सवा शेर आणि लिंग अडीच शेर Used reproachfully of a लिंगाईत bearing on his breast an enormous lingam; or of a person of lower value or estimation than his silver idol; or of any one falling short of his manifestations or professions; or of any additament or appendage weightier than the main body. (Marathi)
Image result for bullman mesopotamia
Seal impression (Princeton Stone Seal Collection, Garrett no. 4)

Cheekpiece from a Horse Bit LACMA M.76.97.106 (2 of 2)

Luristan bronze horse bit cheekpiece with "Master of Animals" motif, about 700 BCE
"The Master of (the) Animals or Lord of the Animals is a motif in ancient art showing a human between and grasping two confronted animals. It is very widespread in the art of the Ancient Near East and Egypt. The figure is normally male, but not always, the animals may be realistic or fantastical, and the figure may have animal elements such as horns, or an animal upper body. Unless he is shown with specific divine attributes, he is typically described as a hero, although what the motif represented to the cultures which created the works probably varies greatly. The motif is so widespread and visually effective that many depictions were probably conceived as decoration with only a vague meaning attached to them.The Master of Animals is the "favorite motif of Achaemenian official seals", but the figures in these cases should be understood as the king... In Luristan bronzes the motif is extremely common, and often highly stylized.[8] In terms of its composition the Master of Animals motif compares with another very common motif in the art of the Ancient Near East and Mediterranean, that of two confronted animals flanking and grazing on a Tree of Life."(Teissier, Beatrice, Ancient Near Eastern Cylinder Seals from the Marcopolic Collection, p. 46, 1984, University of California Press; Frankfort, Henri, The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient, Pelican History of Art, 4th ed 1970, Penguin (now Yale History of Art).
Bull-man wrestling Eshnunna Louvre AO12449
Single bull-man wrestling with a lion, Mesopotamia, 2nd millennium BCE. Terracotta.Height: 10.2 cm (4 ″); Width: 7.2 cm (2.8 ″); Depth: 1.3 cm (0.5 ″)
cow-human hybrid
Lower bodies of Oannes and a bull-man (Pasargadae, Iran, 6th century BCE). Fish-man, bull-man
EnkiduCylinder seal impressions of the Mesopotamian cow-human hybrid god Enkidu (aka Eabani).
cow-human hybrids on ancient coinssilver tetradrachms, such as those shown at right, were issued by the city of Gela, Sicily, during the fifth century BCE.
Cheekpiece from a Horse Bit LACMA M.76.97.106 (2 of 2)uristan bronze horse bit cheekpiece with "Master of Animals" motif, about 700 BCE
Minoan Master of Animals jewellery
Egyptianizing gold pendant showing the Lord of the Animals, Minoan (British Museum)
Related image
  • Related imageOnline publication date: April 2018

Chapter Six - Sealing Practices in the Akkadian Period

from Part I - The Ancient Near East and Cyprus
During the Akkadian period in Mesopotamia (ca. 2334–2154 BCE) cylinder seals functioned within the highly developed administration established by the ruling dynasty in order to manage the state. Reconstructions of the economic management and organization of the state provide a useful context in which to examine glyptic art and in particular the relationship between imagery and sealing practice. This chapter explores the idea that different types of sealings may have had different functions within the administrative structure, and therefore would require varied kinds of information, or a different organization of the same information, to be conveyed via the seal impressed on the sealing. Innovations in sealing function at this time are considered in relation to two popular glyptic subjects, the contest and presentation scene, and how this imagery may express power and authority. The study of sealing types and practice in the Akkadian period can expand the discussion of the glyptic of this period beyond a focus on the innovative imagery and fine craftsmanship, allowing for new understandings of the ways in which certain glyptic imagery participated in systems of visual communication.

Part of a Sumerian seal from about 2000 BC. Rohl ,1998 inteprets the bull-man as Gilgamesh (Rohl,p170), but the bull-man image goes back to much earlier times.
Persian bronze figure of Kusarikku (the Bull-man), Iran, Late 2nd Millennium BC (The face on this figure reminded me so much of Dean Winchester’s amulet that I had to post a side by side for comparison!) Kusarikku the Bull-man was originally a demon....
Persian bronze figure of Kusarikku (the Bull-man), Iran, Late 2nd Millennium BCE
kneelin_bull_iran_3100-2900_bce.gif
A Kneeling Bull figurine of silver holding a spouted vessel, Iran, ca. 2900 BCE (“Proto-Elamite”). Photo: Reproduced by courtesy of The Metropolitan Museum of Art.

جام نقره و گاوی که جام نقره را نگهداشته است. ایران. حدود ۲۹۰۰ قبل از میلاد. تکثیر عکس با اجازه موزه مترو متروپولیتن.
[quote]Kusarikku 
("Bull-Man"), sometimes inscribed GUD.DUMU.dUTUGUD.DUMU.AN.NA and sometimes phonetically ku-sa-rik-ku(m), synonymous with the Sumerian GU4/gud-alim and perhaps also alim (see below for caveat), was an ancient Mesopotamianmythological demon shown in artistic representation from the earliest (late Uruk) times with the arms, torso and head of a human and the ears, horns and hindquarters bovine. He is portrayed as walking upright and characterized as a door keeper to protect the inhabitants from malevolent intruders. He is one of the demons which represented mountains. He is pictured in late iconography holding a banduddû, "bucket". On a stela of Meli-Šipak, the land grant to Ḫasardu kudurru, he is pictured carrying a spade.
In the Sumerian myth, Angim or "Ninurta's return to Nippur", the god "brought forth the Bison (gud-alim) from his battle dust" and "hung the Bison on the beam". He is one of Tiāmat's offspring vanquished by Marduk in the Epic of Creation, Enûma Eliš. In the prologue of the Anzû Myth, Ninurta defeats the kusarikku "in the midst of the sea". In an incantation against the evil eye of the Lamaštu, an incantation meant to soothe a crying child, kusarikku is portrayed as being negeltû, "roused", and gullutu, "frightened" Along with UgalluGirtablullû, and others, he is one of the seven mythological apkallu or "sages" shown on neo-Assyrian palace reliefs, and with figurines – to guard against the influence of evil spirits. The constellation of kusarikku, or gud-alim, corresponds to part of Centaurus.
He was associated with the god of justice, Šamaš, along with Girtablullû, the "Scorpion-Man", and alim, the "Bison". There were three species of ungulates in Mesopotamia: the Aurochs, the Bison, and the Water buffalo, and it is not always certain as to which of these was represented in some of the earlier text references. There seems to have been a distinction between the Sumerian terms gud-alim, "bison-man", and alim, "human-faced bison".
  1.  Dietz Otto Edzard, ed. (1999). "Mischwesen". Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie: Meek - Mythologie, Volume 8. Walter De Gruyter. p. 225.
  2. ^ F. A. M. Wiggermann (2007). "The Four Winds and the Origin of Pazuzu". In Claus Wilcke (ed.). Das geistige Erfassen der Welt im Alten Orient Sprache, Religion, Kultur und Gesellschaft. Harrassowitz Verlag. p. 154. kudurru BM 90829.
  3. ^ K. Van Der Toorn (1999). "Magic at the cradle: A reassessment". In I. Tzvi Abusch, K. Van Der Toorn (ed.). Mesopotamian Magic: Textual, Historical, and Interpretative Perspectives. Styx. p. 143.
  4. ^ Tally Ornan (1993). "The Mesopotamian Influence on West Semitic Inscribed Seals: A Preference for the Depiction of Mortals". In Benjamin Sass, Christopher Uehlinger (ed.). Studies in the Iconography of Northwest Semitic Inscribed Seals: Proceedings of a symposium held in Fribourg on April 17-20, 1991. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. p. 56.
  5. ^ Herman L. J. Vanstiphout, Jerrold S. Cooper (2004). Epics of Sumerian Kings: The Matter of Aratta. Brill Academic Pub. p. 163.
  6. ^ Claudia E. Suter (2000). Gudea's Temple Building: The Representation of an Early Mesopotamian Ruler in Text and Image. Styx. p. 65.
[unquote]

Viewing all 11247 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>